#harry styles kink

[jarofstyles]

Baby, It's Cold Outside

So basically this was meant to be a shorty, but it turned into almost 9k of cuteness and smut. So happy holidays, my loves! Here is some friends to lovers cuteness and filth <3

Check out our Patreon for over 100 exclusive writings!

Warnings: Smut

WC- around 9k

------------

Y/N hadn’t meant to fall asleep on Harry’s couch. Honest.

But anyone who had the pleasure of sitting on the cloud like crimson couch could tell you, it was hard to get out of it once you were in. Harry had to answer some business emails, of course, because as much as she liked her friend, she was well aware he was a workaholic. Lawyer by day, and by night. He had invited a few people over for a movie night but Y/N was the only one who was free- but it was fine. It meant more popcorn and pizza for them anyways- and he had been a doll and ordered her the BBQ Chicken pizza on a flat crust. She got it all to herself as they watched the original claymation of Rudolph the Red Nosed Reindeer, which was a classic if you asked her. Her stomach full, she still picked at some of the M&M’s and tried to ignore the little jump her heart gave when their hands brushed. Their thighs had already been knocking together and Y/N had been trying to talk some sense into herself considering she knew there was no meaning to it. He sat close to her so they could both reach the popcorn and share the candies! He kept the bowl balanced on his thigh so she could reach over and get it. Duh. 

But after their second movie, Elf, his phone began to ping. Why, Y/N didn’t know. It was literally 9 in the evening, there was no reason to do so, but when Harry asked if she was okay with him stepping away for a few moments to answer some things in his office, she didn’t make a fuss. No, she continued watching albeit with a slightly heavier heart when 30 minutes had passed and he hadn’t reappeared- but that was neither here nor there. 

She can’t remember doing it, burying her face in the pillow that he had been using and curling up into a little ball on his couch, snoozing away. The warmth of his home was welcoming, and she was vaguely aware that the wind had picked up outside- but she fell asleep shortly after. Firmly planted in dreamland where she was picking blueberries for a pie in the summer. Why that exact dream, she wasn’t sure. What she did know is that she stirred to the feeling of a warm hand stroking her head, soft whispers of her name coaxing her from the impromptu nap. 

“Y/N?” He murmured, sitting next to her with a furrowed brow. Her eyes peeled open and blinked sleepily at him, confusion written in them as she looked over his face and the fact that the TV had the ‘are you still watching?’ notification on the screen. “Hey, sleepy girl.” He smiled slightly before it dropped. Her heart fluttered in her chest from the close proximity and fondness in his tone. “M’so fucking sorry. Time got away from me and before I knew it I was up there for an hour and a half- and m’a shit friend.” He frowned, unaware of the tantrum Y/N’s stomach was throwing from his hand resting on the side of her head. His thumb was brushing right before her ear, the slight sound tickling a part of her brain she hadn’t even known existed. He made her so nervous. 

“Oh.” She said quietly, unsure how to reply. It kind of sucked that he had spent their movie night tucked in his office. Y/N didn’t get to spend a lot of time with Harry lately, his workload picking up, and she had been going on about how good it was to see him for once. The lighthearted teasing held a semblance of truth and Harry could tell, which made him feel pretty shit right now when he saw the slight dejection on his face. If only she knew.  

“I know. M’sorry.” He whispered. “But uh….” his eyes strayed to the window. “We’ve got a bigger problem now.”

This had Y/N sitting up, silently mourning the loss of his hand that had flexed slightly as it fell back to the couch. “What do you mean?” Her nerves shot up, turning to look at the window as well. It was significantly cooler in the house now, her arms erupting in chills as her blanket fell from her shoulders as she got up to look. She’d seen a peek of white, but she hadn’t been prepared to see the truth outside. The blur of snow, piling up high and showing no sign of stopping. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, cursing under her breath. She’d gotten an uber here, but there was no way in hell any would be out right now. “Fuck.” Her tone was a soft groan, pressing the heels of her hands to her eyes. “There’s no way I can get a ride home now.”

“I know.” Harry said back. “But it’s a good thing I’ve got lots of blankets, yeah?” He didn’t want to admit to her that there was something in him that was almost excited that she would be trapped here with him. That the reason everyone else had canceled was the weather, apparently, that neither of them looked into until Harry had checked his phone just moments before waking her up. It was going to snow all night, and all day. Y/N was stuck here, and he didn’t know for how long. 

“Are you sure?” Nibbling her bottom lip, Y/N worried. She didn’t want to be a pain but there was no way she was walking home in this. No way Harry would ever let her either- and it wasn’t like she could ask him to drive her, it wouldn’t be safe. There was no other option other than staying. 

“Course I am. Are you kidding?” He scoffed. “We can just continue watching. I really am sorry- we’ve got this case, the wife is trying to take half the assets.” He moved towards the couch and began to move things back to neaten it up. “We were trying to negotiate but then the PI that the husband hired found the proof of her infidelity, so it changed the case structure completely. I got in my own head, and I apologize.” It was obvious he actually felt really bad about it. Harry was passionate about his job, working with personal injury, divorce, and estate law. It made sense to her considering he was a busybody, and apparently could argue with anyone about anything- she’d seen it first hand with a tipsy Harry and Niall at karaoke night, arguing over the perfect color for those little drink umbrellas. 

“It’s okay, Harry.” She smiled softly. “I wish I could find something to be as passionate about and make my job. M’just stuck at the cafe for now.” She joked. The cafe was fine, she liked her coworkers, but there was no passion there. She did her job, collected her money and went home. 

“You will, love. It’s never too late.” He was always encouraging of her going after her dreams, especially over one drunken conversation about wishing she could do art full time- but Y/N was a realistic person and she had real rent to pay. Being a no-one in the art field would lead to ‘exposure’ work and exposure didn’t pay the bills. She needed to work on it but she was always so tired after work- eventually she would get there, but it was nice to know that someone believed in her. One of her paintings hung over his fireplace, actually, making her smile every time she came over. She painted his cat for his birthday, which had actually made him tear up. That had gotten her a very long hug and a solid appreciation for how muscular he was. 

Y/N decided to help him out, readjusting the blankets and pillows as he brought the now cold pizza and treats into the kitchen. It was then that it hit her- she was going to spend the night at his house, and possibly the whole day tomorrow. Snowed in at Harry’s House. He was pretty choosy about the people that came over, citing that ‘his home is his sanctuary and he needs to protect it’, which she sort of liked. When she was in college, she had opened her home up for a bit for the parties and decided that she wasn’t a fan of a lot of people in her space either, so knowing he felt similar made her feel special. 

“Okay.” He brought out the hard cider. “I’ve got the holiday version and the regular. Both are good, the holiday version is a bit more cinnamon-y.” He held up the bottles, teetering them in his hands. “Which would you like?” 

“I’ll go with regular, please. Too much cinnamon makes me sneeze.” She admitted. “Weird, but even when I get it on my coffee I get a bit sniffly.” It was weird, considering it wasn’t exactly an allergy- but maybe a sensitivity. 

“Oh, shit.” He raised his brows. “Okay, We’ll do regular then.” He handed it over to her after snapping the cap off with his bottle opener. “Don’t need a sneeze storm along with the snow storm.” The poor attempt of a joke made her snort, shaking her head. Harry’s jokes were infamously horrible, genuinely cringe worthy, but he had to have some sort of flaw. No one was that good looking and went away without something. Taking the frosty glass bottle in hand, she blamed it for the shivers- and not the fact his fingers brushed her own. 

“Let’s get started again, yeah? Let me turn my phone off for real this time.”

—-----

The movie watching had turned to more of a movie and chat. Harry sat closer to her than before, claiming it was ‘cold as fuck’ before starting a fire. The room was dim except for the flat screen mounted above said fireplace, his twinkling christmas tree and the comforting warm glow of the flames crackling

“I really am sorry, you know.” He murmured, breaking her out of thought as he let his fingers play with the ends of her hair. Harry had been a bit more touchy tonight, she noticed. She was trying not to let it be known how much it actually affected her. She’d managed to keep her little crush under wraps for months now, and she didn’t want to slip up. It was hard not to, especially after they’d kissed on halloween. It was a dare, of course, everyone tipsy as shit, but it had done something to her. Their costumes accidentally ended up matching, so it was pushed and she didn’t mind. The girl had been so sure she was immune to Harry’s hypnotic charm, but the kiss had been… really fucking good. It wasn’t something that was rated R, but she got a bit of tongue from him, his hand cupping his jaw carefully enough to not mess up her makeup, and the length��� If she had been a bit more drunk, she would have pulled him back for more. Since then she’d been a bit fucked. It was both fortunate and not so that Harry got a lot busier at work after that. 

“What for?” She asked, giving him a questioning look. Harry had already apologized for taking so long and it wasn’t something she was still upset about. Not with her body buzzing and heating up with him so close to her. 

“I’ve been kinda selfish. Forgot to ask more about you.” He frowned. “We’ve been a gossipy bunch tonight but.. You’ve been holding out a bit.” He teasingly tugged her hair. It was hard to keep her shiver from that hidden, as she really liked the feeling. “Remember you told us you’d been seeing someone. How’s that going?”

Y/N was confused for a moment. What was he talking about? Y/N hadn’t gone on a date in months. She wracked her brain, trying to place what he was talking about- when it hit her. Not too long after they’d kissed, Bradley had opened his mouth and asked Y/N about the date she had been on with his friend. Someone she had been set up with, and definitely didn’t like. Her nose crinkled as she shook her head. 

“God, you remember that? It was awful.” She said in distaste. “We went to like.. Two dates. The first one and then the second one only happened because Brad kind of pressured me into it.” Her eyes rolled, still annoyed at her lack of a backbone when it came to hurting people’s feelings. She’d been really trying to work on that. The whole putting yourself on the line just to ensure other people are happy and god forbid you hurt someone’s feelings thing.

“Pressured you?” Harry’s fingers paused in her hair. “How do you mean?” She could see it in his face, his irritation rising. One of the things she liked the most about Harry was how respectful he was towards women. It was a hard thing for some men to conceptualize, apparently, but Harry naturally knew how to be a decent human being. It said more about other men than him. 

“Well.. After halloween I told Brad I wasn’t feeling it with his friend when he asked me how it went, but he told me how much his friend liked me and I shouldn’t give up on it so quickly. Give him another shot. And then I was a stupid baby and decided to put the random man’s feelings above my own, and it was a second sucky date. I mean, there wasn’t anything inherently wrong with the guy. I was just bored. He just wasn’t my person, y’know? I felt bad wasting his time and giving false hope.” Her lips twisted in a grimace. It wasn’t a thing she was proud of. “But yeah, I know you’ve been busy lately. Though I would have thought Brad would have told you when you guys worked out? You two love to gossip like old hens.” She knew they met up every week.

“Yeah. I would have thought so too.” He said, something underlying in his tone that she didn’t quite get. “He uh.. He told me that you guys still saw each other occasionally, though?” He looked thoroughly confused which in turn, made her even more so.

“I mean, yeah. Kind of? He comes into the cafe and we’re friendly enough. I ended up telling him after the second date that I wasn’t seeing it go anywhere but I’d like to be friends. I’d say we’re more acquaintances than anything else, but he’s got a girl he’s seeing. I served them the other day.” Y/N wasn’t sure why Harry looked upset, almost annoyed at the information, but she was going to find out. “I’m sorry, are you okay? You just look annoyed, is all.” She tried her best to be soft about it, but she had no idea why on earth he would be annoyed about what she just said.

“No- no, s’nothing you did.” He assured her, rubbing over her back once he realized she was taking his expressions personally. “It’s just- he kept saying you guys hit it off and made it seem like… like you were taken by him. I dunno why he’d do that when…” He paused, shaking his head. It confused her even more, unsure as to why Brad would do that either. What did he have to gain by lying- or stretching the truth?

“When, what?” She asked. What would be in it for him?

“I don’t want t’make it weird, but he knew I was plannin’ on asking you out after Halloween but… he told me you and his friend had hit it off.” He stiffened slightly. “I hope that doesn’t make you uncomfortable, it’s water under the bridge, but I’m just a little upset that he lied.” 

Y/N’s stomach dropped. 

“He did what?” 

“Yeah, I’m not sure… what the motive for that was.” He scratched the base of his neck uncomfortably. It was obvious he hadn’t necessarily wanted to divulge that information to her but she was really fucking glad he did. 

She was also angry. Brad knew damn well Y/N and his friend didn’t hit it off and he had told him, albeit politely, straight to his face. It pissed her off immensely if he was being honest. It only made her hypothesis more glaringly correct the more she thought about it, but it wasn’t her place to tell Harry that Brad most definitely had a nasty, big crush on him as well. It was hard not to have one on him, having fallen victim to the Styles Charm herself. 

“I don’t either but… No. M’single. I have been for months.” She admitted, not sure if the feeling in her stomach was caused by the alcohol, the anticipation, or the revelation. “I would have said yes, by the way. If you’d asked.” Finding the nerve to meet his eye, she was taken aback at the pure green mixed with a splash of oceanic blue. She’d been up close before but this felt other worldly. Knowing that he was planning on asking her out in any capacity had the feeling in her stomach intensify, looking into eyes that were so pretty it shouldn’t be allowed. 

“Yeah?” He asked quietly, the air stilling slightly in the room. He was looking back just as intensely, just as intently, making her body react in ways she hadn't felt in a long time. Giddy, like a kid on christmas from the revelation. “Well… I feel a little silly now. Should have just asked you myself. But… he said you were happy and I didn’t want to intrude on that but it was hard t’be around and not want to tell you so, I kinda buried myself in work for a bit. I didn’t want to be a miserable bastard, like some child who had his toy taken away, but I felt sad that I’d missed my chance.” 

The frown on his face made Y/N want to coo. He was so, so sweet. This man. He was incredible, wasn’t he? So human, but honest. Admitting his honest feelings to her despite them being potentially embarrassing. Y/N took a bit of his confidence in tow as she replied to his words, still anxious but knowing that if he could, so could she. 

“I missed you. Was sad you stopped coming around.” She rested her hand on his shoulder. There was a new energy, a static between them that she could feel on her fingertips. “It wasn’t silly, though. Your feelings are valid. I understand. I’d probably be a bit hurt if I had a great kiss with someone and then found out they were supposedly seeing someone else not long after. It’s an icky feeling.” Y/N truly couldn’t blame him. She could blame Brad, though. She would. 

“Yeah, but I should have… I dunno. Something felt off, I should have trusted my gut as you like to say.” He teased lightly, moving his hand up to the side of her neck. “But… ‘great kiss’, huh?” His raspberry lips, still wet from his sip of beer, turned up in a smirk. “You thought so? How great was it, really?” 

Y/N could feel herself flush. God, she had been speaking truth so it hadn’t crossed her mind on how she worded it but somehow, she wasn’t regretting it. If anything, she felt a bit of relief, though his teasing made her flustered. “Stop.” She pushed his shoulder. “I was just- I was just saying.” She grumbled, eyes falling from his back to his curled mouth. She remembered just how good it felt against her own, how his hand had tightened on the back of her costume and urged her closer while the other had delicately held her jaw. A gentle, commanding presence. A will she was willing to bend to. 

“Oh, don’t look away, sweetness. M’just teasing.” He cooed, lifting his knuckle to bump her chin back up. “Look cute when you’re embarrassed though. It’s sweet.” His confidence seemed to rise again at her words, which relieved her slightly. At least one of them was feeling it. “For the record- it was a really, really great kiss. S’part of why I wanted to ask you out, hm? Wanted more of that. You’re such a sweet little thing. Always so kind to everyone, maybe a little shy but… s’cute.” Laying on the praise was making her feel like she was boiling, a shy mewl leaving her mouth as she went to divert her eyes again but was interrupted by his hand. 

“No more of that. Let me see your pretty eyes when m’talking to you.” It was like he had shifted, making her eyes widen. Her body wanted to respond, blinking rapidly before nodding at him slowly. “Good. Can’t believe there was so much wasted time. M’gonna have words with Brad later, but I don’t think we should wait much more. Do you?” his thumb brushed her bottom lip, making her thighs want to squeeze together. This was a side of him she had only seen the tiniest blip of when they kissed, but god, did she like it. Her body hanging on to his words. 

“N-No.” She tripped over the word. “How d’you mean?” The tone was breathless, still in awe of how the situation had shifted. How his hand held the back of her neck and his hand kept her chin up so he could see her eyes. They hooded slightly, tummy twisting in anticipation. He was close, much closer than she had originally thought, and holding her face in a similar fashion to their first kiss. 

“Shouldn’t wait to do what we both obviously want. I’d like t’take you out when we’re able to get out of the house, but we were held back because of some lies… and I had a lot planned for us all from that one little, really good kiss.” He murmured. The side of his face was illuminated by the roaring fire, the movie fading into the back of her mind as her eyes searched his face. “It’s been hard to be around you knowing what this mouth tastes like and knowing the pretty little noise you let out when I went t’pull away. Didn’t even want to but you seem to forget to breathe when you’re being kissed, silly girl.” He chuckled under his breath. 

“Only with you.” She whispered. It hadn’t been something she meant to say out loud but seeing his smile was worth it- even a tiny bit of a blush if she was seeing correctly. He was stealing a bit of her brain power, she thinks, but at this point she didn’t mind. Harry could take over and she would happily follow. 

“Yeah? With me?” He taunted, leaning closer and feeling his nose brush hers. It was cooler than his own, the fire only now starting to heat the room up- but he wanted to keep her warm in another way. At her nod, he let out a sigh. “So can I kiss you again? It’s all I can think about, y’know. When you’re around. Been dying to kiss you and even more. Such a sweet thing, y’are. So good to me. Make me laugh, make me smile. Was gutted when I thought you were with someone else. I’ll tell you a secret.” his thumb brushed her chin again, close enough that his breath could be felt against her lips. “It drove me mad, thinking about you with some other bloke. Someone who I know can’t make you feel half as good as I can. Can’t treat you like the perfect thing you are. Proper princess, aren’t you?” 

Y/N was hanging on to his words, nodding along. She always wanted that, wanted to be treated like she was a diamond. To be delicately handled when need be, spoiled with affection. Harry had that quality to him, a man who could take care of business but also come home and dote. At least it seemed that way. She had to imagine him after work, suit jacket strown against the side of the couch and his tie undone, glass of bourbon in his hand. Imagine climbing in his lap and pressing kisses to his face and watching the tension in his body melt away. Let him take out his frustrations on her body instead of letting it fester on his own. 

“I can be.” She replied, leaning into him. “I’d like it, a lot.” It felt hard to come up with the right words to express how she felt, how much she genuinely felt the urge to just jump on him- but he beat her to it.

Buttoning their lips together, he scooted closer to her and held her jaw tenderly. Touching her in a way reminiscent of the way he had before, she was stiff for a mere moment before melting into his touch. He was warm, much more so than her, and the blanket that had been thrown over his lap shifted so he could get closer to her. Y/N followed suit, lifting her hand to his chest, palm down on the heated shirt. His heart could be felt thumping away underneath her grasp, cluing her into the fact he was just as worked about about it as she was. 

When he pulled back for a second she let out another whine, though the air felt good in her lungs. It was hard to breathe when he was kissing her, not wanting to waste a single second of the experience. Her brain was a loop of his name, not thinking about the oxygen she needed. Now she was needy, knowing that her feelings were returned in a way. She whined again as he halted her from going in again. “Breathe, sweetness. I’ll keep kissing you, but you’ve got t’remember to breathe for me.” His voice was hypnotic and he had all the control. Y/N willingly let it go. She wanted to give it to him. 

“Sorry.” She peeped. “It’s hard.. Hard to think.” There was nothing but honesty in her tone, making him want to coo. Y/N was so precious, it hurt. Harry loved that he had this effect on her. The girl was putty in his hands, marshmallow fluff seeping between his fingertips. He hadn’t gotten to see this side of her before and he loved it. Being a man who was in charge most of the time and thoroughly enjoyed it, he loved that she put her trust in him and made herself malleable. 

“Mm? S’hard to think when I’m kissing this pretty mouth?” He smiled, “Good. You don’t have to think. I’ll take care of you, sweet thing.” He brushed hair off her face before sitting back on the couch. “Come sit on my lap, darling. Don’t worry your pretty little head about a thing.” He was taking the reins now, and Y/N eagerly followed. Clambering onto his thighs, he had shucked the blanket to the floor and let her warming body settle on top of his. Her body melting into his lap, she clutched his tee shirt before surging back in and connecting their mouths back together.

Y/N was needy in a way she hadn’t experienced before. One of her hands slipped into his hair as he returned the kiss with matching fervor, sliding his hand down her waist and pulling her in so she was pressed against him. Breasts against his chest, the plushness of her body making his fingers dig a bit deeper as he licked into her mouth. She was his willing accomplice, his sweet escape as she mewled softly against his tongue. This was even better than their first kiss, in the privacy of Harry’s home where she could let herself go fuzzy. She’d known him long enough, trusted him, pined after him- Y/N was ready and willing for him. Spreading her thighs over his lap further and making sure they were touching in every single way possible. 

A noise she wasn’t familiar with left her throat, a little grumbly moan as he sucked on her tongue and pulled off before taking more. She hadn’t been kissed like this before, her body burning as it got heated rather quickly.The revelation of returned feelings, the pining they’d silently been doing, the kiss they’d shared that haunted them, the desperation to make up for lost time- it all was a perfect concoction to the perfect storm. Hand sliding over one another, revving up the neediness as she slowly began to shift in his lap. Rolling her hips. A dangerous but necessary move. 

“Careful, Darling.” The warning was mumbled against her mouth. “M’burning for you. Keep rubbing yourself against me like a little kitten and m’gonna take care of it.” All of the pent up neediness was showing itself, rearing its head and spilling over onto the carpet. Y/N would be embarrassed if she wasn’t so into him, and if he didn’t help guide her hips on him. She wanted to be his, wanted to know what he sounded like. She was in awe of how good it felt to just rub up against him. The large hand cuffed around her waist while their spit slicked lips hungrily kissed one another. Harry was unraveling her and he barely had to try. Pathetic, maybe, but he had a strong effect. 

She continued the movement, even going as far to rub a bit harder before she was physically stopped, his hand gripping her chin and tugging her away. It was disorienting, making her whine in sadness, but she looked at him with a bleary gaze ad his thumb wiped at some of the wetness smeared under her mouth. “Need you to tell me how far t’go.” Harry wanted to be sure he wasn’t crossing any boundaries. He needed to. With any of his partners he established those, but Y/N especially. He would weep if he misunderstood and make her uncomfortable. “C’mon, pretty girl. I know you’re a bit out of it, but let me know what you want.” He could feel her squirm on his lap, but a simple raise of an eyebrow made her freeze. 

“Anything.” She whispered. “Anything, please. Just want…” She swallowed, trying to say it properly. “Just want to make you feel good. Want you to want me. S’cold, I need you to keep me warm.” Her tone was a little pathetic, but Harry seemed to enjoy it. Relish in it, actually, with how much she was desperate for it. 

“Oh, sweet baby. Want you regardless of what this body offers me… But if you want me to do anything I want, you won’t mind me slipping these off?” He plucked at the waistband of her fuzzy pajama pants. Light blue with little penguins and snowflakes. “And this?” Her white cropped tank top. Her cardigan was hung over the back of the couch, and he had access to the bare skin of the sliver of her stomach. “Yeah?” He replied to her head bobbing in agreement. “I can see my pretty girl and keep her warm?” 

“Mhm.” She agreed. “Take it off. Want it off.” Her hands tugged at his shirt, making it lift up slightly. It was well known he was covered in tattoos but she wanted it up close and personal. She wanted bare skin against her own, wanted to bite on the curve of his neck and see what sounds he would make. 

“Okay, needy thing.” He laughed through his nose, tugging his shirt over his head to expose himself. Swallows at the collar bones, a dusting of chest hair, the butterfly on his stomach. His arms showing off more ink, his muscles- god, he was good. So fucking hot that Y/N felt herself ruining her panties even further. How was it possible for a man to work her up just from a little kissing and grinding, merely looking at his shirtless form in the way it had for her? “How’s it, hm?” 

“So pretty.” Her voice mumbled, running her hands hesitantly down his chest. Brushing his nipples slightly, making him groan before they reached his butterfly tattoo. “You’re so pretty, H.” It made the man’s ego raise up, not really being called pretty all that often. Sexy, handsome, sure. But pretty was a newer one.

“You’re prettier.” He kissed her jaw, tangling his digits in the hem of her top. What he hadn’t expected was for her bare breasts to be exposed as he lifted it up. The top had a built in bra, leaving little to the imagination to begin with but… god, he was in heaven. Dipping his head down, he kissed the top of her chest before making his way down with sticky kisses. “God, fuck me. You’re fucking gorgeous.” He hissed, palming one of her tits. “Been trying to hard to keep my eyes away from these but, but I keep droolin’ over them. Imagined them covered in my cum, did y’know that?” He worked over the curve of the exposed one whilst squeezing the other. Enjoying the feel of her in his palms. “That’s the only way they could look prettier. Covered in me.” His tongue found her nipple, making her squeak. 

Y/N let out a squeak, moving a hand to his hair as he worshiped her chest. Licking, kissing, sucking, even biting down softly on her nipple before switching sides, letting his thumb brush over her now wet and slightly swollen nipple. Her cunt wept, her clit throbbing as her breathing got heavier and she tried to withhold her noises. She was making some, sure, but it was embarrassing how much wanted to pour from her lips. 

“Don’t hold back from me.” He pinched her nipple harder than before, making her squeal. “Said I wanted to hear those noises, didn’t I? Be good for me.” The slight scolding only made her hotter. Something about the tone, something about Harry having complete and utter control over her body in this way had her panting. 

“Sorry, m’sorry.” She simpered, spreading her legs further on his lap. Her hot cunt needed some relief, desperately. Her clit rubbing against him and the fabric of her now useless panties had her mewling, his mouth sucking harder on her nipple, hungry for it. “It feels so good, I can’t think.” Her words came out almost as a cry. She was obsessed with this feeling, albeit a tad overwhelming. 

Pulling away fro her nipple with a soft pop, Harry licked over his shiny lips before cooing at her. “Who said you need to think, baby?” He stroked her hair, tangling his fingers in it and firmly tugging her head where he wanted it. “My silly girl. Just let me do the thinking. All you’ve got to do is focus on warming my cock so I can keep you nice n’warm too, yeah? Let me take over a little bit.” His tone was intoxicating, the cadence of his speech placing her under a spell. She wanted this, she wanted him to do this for them. “Good. S’time for these to come off. Want to take a peek at that pussy.” He playfully smacked her ass, motioning for her to stand on her shaky legs and let him tug her leggings down. 

“What have you done, sweetness?” He crooned, looking at her panties. “Messy little thing, you’ve soaked right through them.” Nimble fingers rubbed over the gusset of her panties, the warm, wet fabric doing nothing to hide her cunt. The soft pink had gone transparent and sticky, making his cock jerk in his sweats. God, she was exquisite. A complete angel. How had he managed to keep his hands off of her? “Love that you got this sticky for me, baby. Y’like me that much?” 

It was almost humiliating, the burn in her cheeks making her hot but… she liked it. She liked how he was talking to her, sweet but a tiny hint of condescending to it. It wasn’t something she knew she liked until this moment- perhaps it was something she just liked with Harry. But she shivered at the feeling of his warm fingers finding her pearled clit under the fabric, rubbing lightly over it. “I do.” She whispered. “Like you a l-lot.” Her words stuttered when he pressed his thumb over her, wiggling it back and forth. It was slightly humiliating, standing in just her wrecked panties in front of the man, but the shame licked into flames of arousal as he pulled her in and peppered kisses to her stomach. Soft, sensual ones that left a print of his saliva there before he pulled back to tug the silly waste of fabric down her legs. They were tossed to the side, Harry switching positions to have her sit on the couch. 

“Good. Like you too, sweet girl. Felt so guilty, cumming all over my fist while imagining you. That perfect mouth and these pretty thighs…” He hissed, running his hands over them as he got on his knees in front of her. “But part of me didn’t care. Thought I was fantasizing about someone else’s woman, but it was you. So I did it anyway.” His lips found her sensitive inner thighs, kissing tenderly as he spread her open. “It’s a shame we wasted so much time, but m’not wasting another second. 

He didn’t. A gasp tore from her mouth as he licked up her slit, tasting the sweetness he had been deprived of. Something started to unfurl inside of him, settling further as he hooked his hands under her knees and urged them to stay spread as his arms moved to their place. His fands looped around, placing one hand on the mound above her cunt, eyes peering up at her as he took his time. Languid, long licks as he cleaned her up. She had made a mess of herself, and he was taking care of it. Of course he was. He had wanted to do this for months, now. Spreading her open and tasting her right from the source. 

It was like he fed off of her sounds. The tiny bucks of her hips that he quickly eased by holding her down slightly, only making her more wet. He was taking mental note of the things that she liked, and being controlled was one of them. He’d never have guessed, but he was having a beautiful time figuring it all out. His cock was throbbing, in need of relief, but he ignored it in favor of her pleasure. Pulling up momentarily, he kept their eyes locked as he let a line of split dribble from his lips to her cunt, stringing over it before he lowered his angled hand and gave her clit a few taps. 

“Fuck.” Y/N whimpered. “You’re too good at this. Gonna make me cum.” She was a mess, but Harry wasn’t going to give her that. Not yet, anyways. 

“No, sweetness. You’re going to cum around my cock. M’just getting you warmed up.. Although you didn’t seem to need it.” He slipped his finger inside of her after releasing a thigh to rest it on his shoulder. “Nice and wet for me already. I’m just being selfish. Wanted to taste you for ages.” His crush had been there for longer, he supposed. It had grown slowly over time, blossoming into what it was now. 

He was torturing her, she was sure of it. His finger, thicker than her own, curling slightly as his mouth attached to her clit, suckling on the swollen bud. How could she hold back from orgasm when it felt this good? She was getting closer and closer with each pull into his mouth, the wet, sounds of sucking filling the air and her hands clenching around his hair, pulling him further into her cunt. His nose brushed up against her and little she could do but take it, he continued on it, working her until her thighs began to shake and the pleasure began to boil in her tummy, almost- until he stopped. Cooing at her as she began to whine, squirming in his hold and almost tearing up at her orgasm that she had been robbed of until he rose up and shut her up with a kiss. 

“Told you what I wanted. Don’t pout, as pretty as it is. I’m gonna make you cum, baby.” He brushed their noses together before he walked over to his side table and opened the drawer. One day later she’d ask him about why he had a stash of condoms in there, but for now her eyes were far too focused on the obvious outline of his prick through the sweatpants. Nearly gagging for it, she felt, she peeped up at him as he stood back in front of her. “Normally I’d ask how you’d want it, but since you’re a bit thoughtless today, m’gonna choose. Lay back.” He pointed her in the direction of where he wanted her to lay. 

“Don’t- don’t you want me to suck you?” Her voice sounded much needier than she had wanted, but he was endeared. His sweetness was obviously wanting to, looking at him as he palmed over himself and shook his head. 

“Not today. I’ll bust right inside that mouth. As much as I want to, and I will have it later… Not now. Want to feel you wrapped around me when I cum.” Slipping down his sweats, Y/N watched as his cock bobbed up and the pulsing between her thighs intensified. He was big, thick, and wet. The tip ruddy, dark pink and weeping with precum and a prominent vein extending over the side, trimmed hair around the base up to the little line of hair that went over his stomach- yes, she had never seen a cock as appealing before, and she was feeling hot over it. He apparently noticed too, a smirk on his lips and dimple extended. “No. You’ll taste it later, but I need to be inside of you.” He liked licking her out a bit too much. 

Y/N blinked up at him, nodding her head as she swallowed thickly. Settling between her thighs again, this time on his knees, she watched as he slipped the condom on before taking his other hand and cupped her cheek. He softened his gaze, looking over her face before speaking. “Need you to tell me if you want to stop. Any time, any reason and we can be done and go back to cuddling. I like you for far more than your body, sweetness.” He sighed. “Want this to be good for you. Want you to use your pretty mouth and talk t’me so I know how you feel. Don’t hold back.” He was a homeowner and the walls were thick, so it didn’t matter. No one could hear them past the roaring winds outside. The snow itself was silent, his silent savior for making Y/N stuck with him. “Get me, baby? Words.” 

“Yes, I’ll tell you. I want it, I promise.” She whispered. “Think I’ll like anything you do for me. I know I’m safe with you.” And she was. Harry had always been a good friend and she would trust him with her life even beforehand, so handing her body over to his tender care didn’t seem half as scary as it may with someone else. Nerve wracking only because there were feelings there- real feelings they both admitted were felt. 

“That’s my girl.” He smiled, brushing the tip against her cunt. “Gonna push in now.” He paused for a moment, leaning over to give her a kiss before righting himself on his knees and giving her what they both wanted. Fuck, was it good. 

Y/N had never felt so full in her life. Her fingers curled around his wrists as he held her legs up, her stomaching jumping as she panted, Harry filled her up so well she could cry. So deep, so perfectly curved like his dick had been made for her, she dug her nails into him as she let out cries of pleasure. 

“That’s what I wanted, baby. Let me hear you.” He crooned, feeling sweat begin to bead on his brow. Working his cock into her, he listened to the sounds of their sex, how wet she had gotten solely for him, and he was happy. God, he was fucking happy. Not only was he inside of her, but her feelings mirrored his own. She wasn’t taken- but she would be now. 

“I feel so good.” She said up to him. “I’m so full and you’re so deep, I don’t know.. How does it feel so good?” It was evident her head was a bit in the clouds, but he was there to take care of her. “Stretching me… Don’t stop.” She babbled, closing her eyes as he hit exactly where she needed.

He continued, watching as her cunt spread open for him. Taking him deep, he was enamored with the sight of her wetness all over his cock, wishing he could ditch the latex covering his shaft. All he wanted was to leave traces of her on his skin, leave her smell and taste. This was only the beginning of their relationship, the very prologue, and he couldn’t get enough of her. “M’not gonna stop, sweet girl. You feel too good.” He exhaled. “S’only our first time. Gonna keep fucking you until you can’t take it.” It was serious. He’d held himself back from her for months now, and it was nearly christmas. “My girl… You take it so well, hm? Think you were meant to take my cock.” 

“I was- I am.” She replied, blinking up at him blearily. “Nothing has ever felt so g-good. Want it all the time. Please, I don’t want to feel empty.” Her eyes watered a bit, making his cock twitch as he cooed down at her. Something about it was so erotic to him, watching her cry for his cock. For him. She needed it, needed him and he was the only one that could provide the very thing she needed. He was the only thing she could crave and he would make sure of that. 

“Oh, sweetheart. So gorgeous… M’not gonna let you stay empty.” He cooed. “No, I like far too much. Want to be tucked as deep in you, as long as I can. You promised to keep my cock warm, yeah?” He wiped away a tear, bringing it off her face. “I’ll keep you warm too.” And he was. Y/N was beginning to get sticky with sweat. Feeling her hair start to stick to the nape of her neck from the room finally feeling the effects of the fire, or his movements and pleasure, she didn’t know the origin. She was almost hot, but that was welcomed. The storm going on outside, snow was coming down hard, but she was nice and warm with Harry. 

Y/N felt a bit speechless. This was not how she had anticipated her night going in the slightest, but she loved every second of it. Each thrust of his cock filling her up led her closer to her orgasm, knowing she was sticky with arousal and sopping wet on his cock, and he took it in stride. Lowering his hand down to thumb over her clit, soft grunts leaving him as he fucked her. It wasn’t too rough, wasn’t too kinky, but it was perfect. He was treating her with the care she needed. Looking at her with visible fondness, only teasing her a bit, it was evident that he cared about her and that only brought her closer. 

“M’gonna cum.” She whispered. “I’m gonna- I’m so close. Please let me- I was good.” Part of her worried about him deciding he wanted her to hold it again, depriving her of the pleasure, but he didn’t. He kept his thrusts the same, rubbing her clit a bit faster as he continued. 

“Go ahead, my sweet thing. Make a mess on my cock. Cum for me.” She had already dripped all over him, even some towards his thighs, but he wanted more. He craved the mess only she could give him, the wet slap of skin and her puffy pussy contracting around his length. She had been so close on his finger, so he knew she was reaching it from how she squeezed him, but it was almost too good. He was a goner, watching as she arched her back and let out a broken moan, trembling yet again before her mouth dropped open and she came on him. He could feel it, her cunt squeezing him and her body tightening up as it hit her. Pulsing around him as he continued his thrusts inside of her, the delicious heat nearly making him lose his damn mind.  

“Shit…” He hissed, feeling his own start to hit him. “Fuck, baby… fuck.” His voice turned slightly whiny as he held tight onto her leg, his thumb pausing on her clit as the first rope of cum spilled into the condom. Her contracting, hot cunt, her teary eyes, her swollen mouth, all of it was so beautiful that he couldn’t stand it. This was a long time coming, of course, but to actually have her on him, to feel her body react to his touch, to see her cum solely because of him? It was otherworldly. He doubted he’d felt this strongly about an orgasm before, jerking his hips as deep groans left him, imagining there was no barrier in between them as he filled the condom. He knew it was going to overflow, but he didn’t care at this moment. 

All he cared about was lowering himself on top of her and kissing her senseless, holding her face like it was a precious stone. Recovering from this orgasm and kissing her, the giddy feeling never went away.  It stayed as he checked on her, kissing her cheeks and her nose, wiping the hair that was stuck to her face away and murmuring praises to her. “S’my girl. Not going to let you go.” He loved this feeling. “You’re perfect. Can’t believe it took us so long, but now that I’ve got you… M’not letting go.” It was sappy, maybe, but he was finally getting what he wanted. Something he thought he’d lost the chance to have. 

“Don’t want you to let go.” She sniffled, taking his face in her smaller hands once she caught her breath, pressing their lips together again before letting him rest his forehead against her own. “That was perfect. I can’t believe it either…” She stroked his hair back, the slight dampness from sweat not bothering her at all. “Does this mean I’m yours?” It felt a little embarrassing to ask, but she wanted to be clear. 

“Mhm. And I’m yours. No more games. Don’t give a shit what any of our friends have to say… M’pissed I was kept away so long, but I’m not going to do it now. I wasted so much time…” He gave a bittersweet smile. “Been dying to make you mine.” 

“Well…. Merry Christmas.” She giggled, eyes light and bright. Happiness illuminated her features and it nearly stopped his heart. Y/N was so beautiful that it almost hurt. And now she was his. He took her in as the multicolor lights from his tree flashed over the side of her face, heart completely filled with affection. “I’m your gift. No refunds or exchanges.”  He laughed, not able to help himself from taking another kiss. “Best gift I’ve ever received.”

[smuttyaf]

Tag, You’re It

𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐢𝐞𝐰; 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐫𝐲 𝐟𝐮𝐥𝐟𝐢𝐥𝐬 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐬𝐲

wc: 4.3k

dom/sub, slapping, exhibitionism & very rough sex

The houses that you grew up around stand tall and sturdy after many years on the residential street. Trees still holding their colourful leaves while some skid amongst the ground when the wind picks up. Your free hand was buried into your pocket, feeling over the sherpa lining while the other tore the cigarette from your lips and flicked it to the ground.

Heels click against the asphalt, your ears drawing in the sound of music playing from your phone. The sun was already setting on the horizon as you made your way home; school had just finished an hour ago yet it was as if it was nearly the evening, however you were happy.

It was finally Friday and you were delighted to lay in your bed, order in food, and watch whatever movie seemed interesting on Netflix. Your teeth dug into your bottom lip when you felt the gush of wind blow through you, hand now going into your other pocket and welcoming the warmth.

The familiar sound of Harry’s Mustang caught your attention as it peels down the road, the engine could be heard over the music in your headphones. The smell of burning gas fills your nostrils as the presence of it next to you quirks your interest.

Black tires are nearly on the curb as the vibrating hum from inside of the vehicle pours out. Your eyes flick between the side view mirror to the tinted window rolling down, leather seats in your vision. The song in your earbuds comes to an end revealing the loud whistle floating in the space, it makes you roll your eyes and settle your movements.

“Hey baby,” The words were muffled causing you to tug one bud out and turn towards the black coupe.

“Hi,” You say while giving a faint smile, body turning and leaning into the vehicle. The smell of mint and weed was welcomed with the gas in the air, only making your nose wrinkle and eyes look towards green ones.

His hair was messy today, as if he woke up and simply just ran his hands through it and thought it would suffice. His leather jacket was around his shoulders with his usual black attire, fingers dressed with thick sliver rings as they tap against the wheel of the car. A beaming smile was set along his lips which only meant trouble in your eyes.

Harry Styles, the local bad boy who always found himself in mischief. Whether it was for skipping class or dealing weed behind the local corner store, he had a lengthy record already that only grew every other month. Despite everything, it didn’t help that he was a delinquent who was handsome as well; brown curls, heavily tattooed, and face crafted by cherubs, he was hot but not someone you would want to be caught with.

“You go to St. Martins, right?” Harry continues, eyes peering over his black shades and into yours. You couldn’t help the tingle in your spine, it’s happening.

“Uh yeah…” You answer, eyebrows knotting in confusion. Hmm… What exactly did Harry want? Why all of a sudden was he talking to you.

“I go to the public school across from it,” He reveals, only making you let out a laugh.

“I know… I hear,” You say, eyes flickering between his car and him. The whole town knows what Harry’s car sounds like, you could tell he was coming from miles away.

“Is it really that loud?” He says sarcastically, eyebrows pushing together with a bright smile. You roll your eyes in response, your body relaxing a bit while your hands shift around in your pocket.

“You’re a senior too?” He ask, one hand leaving the wheel and landing on the middle console, making him lean in closer.

“Yeah,” You simply respond, looking at the way his hair falls over his forehead.

“What a coincidence…” Harry remarks, smirk now stretching across his lips as he leans his head to the side. “You know I always see you walking when I’m driving home… I can always drop you off?” He suggests. You feel your heart drop in your chest and stomach twist.

As much as you want to get into this dangerously handsome man’s car, you know you shouldn’t. Yes, you both grew up in the same town together and are around the same age but, you don’t know Harry. You bite down on your bottom lip, fingers twisting in your jacket as you pull away from the door and stand straight.

“I appreciate it but I’m good,” You say, another faint smile spreading on your lips as you watch Harry’s head now lean back, charcoal frames covering his eyes completely.

“Oh come on… It’s cold and my ride is nice and warm,” Harry remarks, lips curling and foot leaning off the brakes as the car begins to peel away slowly. You shake your head and begin your previous movements towards your house. Yes, it was cold outside but it wasn’t anything you couldn’t handle, you didn’t need a ride from him.

“I can cut your walk down by three minutes,” He continues, the heels of your boots echoing against the concrete.

“I’m good!” You call back, hand slipping out of your jacket and taking your headphone to put back in your ear.

“Let me drop you home,” Harry responds, only making you roll your eyes again, chewing down on your bottom lip.

His calls proceed ranging from “I can bring you home,” to drawn out “Hello’s,” but to each one you ignored. Your feet continue to carry you but at a much faster pace than before. The only thing you can think in this moment is where the hell is anyone to witness this.

Soon, you are near the local hiker trail of your town, your head still tucked down at your feet as you peel away from the side walk and cut towards the path. Now you were stepping on dry leaves with your heart pounding through your ears, you let your head twist around swiftly to where you see Harry’s coupe.

Windows up and blowing smoke in the air as it was parked against the curb. At that point you begin to jog lightly through the forest; boots breaking sticks and hands swishing by your side as you tried to navigate where you go from there. It wasn’t normal for you to take this path home, you always stick to your usual route but now there was an obstacle in your way.

Chest heaving and heart beating uncontrollably, you kept turning your head around to see if he was still even following you. Maybe you were actually going crazy thinking that the Harry Styles would be following you just because you declined a ride home from him but, just as you twist your head around to look in front of you, you immediately bump into a warm chest, eyes peering up and locking with his.

“Did you really think you could get away from me?” He questions, voice slow as he steps closer to you, making you take one back. A smirk rests on Harry’s lips, arms linking together with the smell of his scent filling your nose.

The only thing you could do was stare, you were not expecting Harry to be standing in front of you right now. Where did he even come from and how could you not have heard him. Now your chest was pinching with pains as your nerves were driving you up the wall.

“I asked you a question.” Harry states. Lips in a line as he took another step towards you.

“I—I don’t need a ride home,” You mutter, fingers going to the ends of your black skirt as you feel over the pantyhose there.

“That wasn’t the question.” He says, hand now tearing away from him and gripping your elbow. That only makes a gasp slip from your lips and eyes bulge.

“Let go of me,” You mutter, trying to break free from his hold but that only makes him apply more pressure.

“Answer my question,” Harry insists, the strength he has on your arm pulling you closer into his chest.

You swallow once again, the wetness between your legs already beginning to flood your panties as you try to not break character. You bite down on your bottom lip, eyes flickering between the sliver zippers on his jacket to his olive globes.

“Yes.” You say calmly, the trees rustling as the sky begins to fade to grey.

The heat of Harry’s palm is welcomed across your cheek, his hand tearing away from your elbow and gripping your hair as he tugs your head back to look at you with a grin on his face. You bit down harder on your bottom lip to try and suppress yourself. Your hands move away from your skirt and hold onto Harry’s biceps, your eyes peering up at him through your mascara coated lashes as you gently try to push him off you.

“Let go,” You cry, only making the grip he has in your hair tighten as he tugs your head down. A hiss leaving your lips making your eyes flutter.

“What are you gonna do about it? Huh?” Harry smirks, pulling your hair again and that makes your eyes close and a painful moan escape. The feeling of your head throbbing as his fingers toy with the hairs, it had your thighs pressing together and teeth going back to dig in the flesh.

“You’re sure you’re okay with this?” He mutters, eyes searching for any hesitation. Fuck you were so turned on, the way he can be aggressive with you one second to loving the next.

One night after Harry snuck through your window, with shared spliff between the both of you following a heated make out session, he somehow manage to get you to confess to one of your most intimate desires. He agreed to do it however, only on his terms; which only made you grow with excitement because you never knew when he would play along to your fantasy. So, when you opted to act clueless to him and he encouraged the idea that you both don’t know each other you knew what was about to happen, and that made your heat throb between your legs.

“Yes,” You whimper, lips immediately welcomed with Harry’s, the taste of mint burning on yours. You moan immediately, hands relaxing against Harry’s arms as you let yourself get wrapped up in him.

One of his hands fall from your hair to roam down your back and cup your ass, pushing him deeper into you and welcoming you into his warmth. His other hand ran down the nape of your neck to hug the skin there, tongues twisting around each other as you submit yourself fully to him. Harry’s scent fills your nose, just the smell of his cologne alone had your knees bending in weakness. You couldn’t help how aroused you are, the feeling of his growing member pressing against you only reassures you that he wants this too.

“On your knees.” He commands, tearing away from your lips. Fingers now lace in your hair as you let your legs squat down and look up at him, your hands falling to his hips and running over his thick bulge.

Black nails fumble over each other as you undo his belt and relieve him, tongue running over your bottom lip looking at hard he is; angry veins running along the base to tip varying in size, you take one of your hands off your hip and let it dip between your thighs, the way his cock looks in front of you made you want to come from the sight.

“Hmph,” You hum, when you feel Harry’s hand tug your hair back to make you peer up at him, his face cold with lips glistening with the mixture of you both.

“Did I say you can touch yourself?” He asks, only making you shake your head slightly. This causes him to yank your head again. “I asked a question.” He stated, voice strong and raw. God, you wanted him to fuck you right there.

“No,” You say, hand tearing away from your thighs and going to fall to his pelvic bone, your other messaging his thigh.

“Good girl,” Harry hums, his fingers relaxing and massaging your scalp as you lean forward. Hands going to the base of his shaft as your tongue dips out of your mouth and runs over the slit of his head, licking over the dip before letting your lips suckle his crown.

Saliva coats your lips, sinking deeper and deeper until you find a good rhythm, head slightly bobbing while feeling him stretch your throat with each flex. Harry’s left hand welcomes itself on your cheek, letting himself have a grip over your mouth and making his hips rock into you. You halt your movements, eyes fluttering up to look up at him as he delve into your throat, lips spreading around his thick member letting him thrust into you.

“Gonna be a good girl for me,” Harry says, eyes hooded and fingers tensing against your jaw, making you moan as you tear away from him.

“Yes,” You breathe out looking up at him, hands going to the base of his shaft and running over the coated member. He looks so sexy staring down at you; hair framing his face, teeth tucked on top the skin of his lips while he focuses on tearing your throat apart just the way you want.

Your response causes him use to use the grip he has on your jaw to make you lean forward and welcome him into your mouth once again, hand now massaging whatever you can’t fit while the other ran up and down his clothed thigh.

The sound of Harry’s dick rocking into your throat fills your ears as tears begin to swell your waterline, the thickness of him down your throat only making it ache as he halts his hips, fingers holding you still as he shoves himself down, his waist halting as you take him all the way.

You watch his head knock back and the fingers in your hair relax, a sigh of relief escapes him. He holds you like that for what felt like two minutes until he pulls his hips back, a deep breath drawing from you before he’s rocking into you like that four more times and you feel your throat burn from the stretch.

A pleasant hum leaves your ruined throat as Harry pulls himself away from you, letting a trail of saliva link between your lips and his cock. “Look so perfect like this,” Harry sighs, hand slipping from your hair and wiping the string of spit.

You blink up at him, holding back tears as you feel your throat burn in pleasure. You were afraid if you spoke it would come out as a squeal, so instead you bite down on your swollen lip at the piece of thickness in front of you, glistening in your fluid.

Harry watches your gaze go to his cock, a smirk now adoring his features. His grip on your jaw releases and goes to your shoulders, bringing you back to stand up, his hands now falling to your hips and turning you around to shove you against the dried out stream that had trees framing it with others further back. It makes more privacy for the area because of the hanging branches.

Your feet stumble over the loose rocks, while your chest presses against the old tree. Harry’s hands feel your backside in his grip before taking your skirt in hand and peeling it over the flesh. His fingers immediately going to your stockings, ripping the material causing you to let out a small gasp when you feel the cool air hit your bottom.

“Fuck… Look at you,” He whispers, his hands going to your lace panties and pressing his fingers against your heat, the cold metal from his rings erupts a broken moan to escape your lips. Three fingers rub against you, playing with your clit, making the wet spot you were squatting in spread against your folds.

“Baby,” You cry, voice raw and raspy, it basically pained you to talk. Your nails dig into the dry lumber as you push your hips back.

That lands a hard smack to your cheeks, a whimper now leaving you and eyes fluttering shut. All you want was Harry to fuck you till you see stars; you want him to fill you up so bad you will be walking funny tomorrow.

“Thought you were gonna be a good girl,” Harry hums, the feeling of his hand spreads against your red cheeks were he places three more strikes on your flesh, heavy and painful due to the added feeling of the rings on his fingers. His chest against your back, member aligned with your heat and rubbing against you, making your head knock against the tree.

“Baby,” You moan, voice small as you feel his breath against your ear. Your eyes open as you prop your foot against the stump. Your backside sinking back and nearly making the head of his dick enter you.

“Want me so bad, don’t you?” Harry questions. Running himself between your dripping folds which only has you arching your back into him. You nod your head silently, eyes turning to see the position you’re in. Harry was completely towering over you, hips parallel with yours as his lips were warm against the skin behind your ear.

“Talk to me love,” He breathes into you, making you whimper and push yourself down onto him more. The head of his dick rubbing against your clit and sending pleasure up your legs. “Beg for me.” He continues into your ear, making your heart pound in your chest. You were so turned on, you want nothing more than for him to fill your walls.

“Please, H. Please let me feel you,” You mumble, left hand tearing away from the wood and skimming against his neck to run into his hair. “Please baby… Been so good to you.” Mutter dazedly, hips gently rocking against his movements.

That makes Harry hum, the noise vibrating against the skin of your neck as you feel him draw away from you and let his head breach your hole. Your tongue escaping your mouth to wet your lips as you feel him push into you, spreading your pussy blissfully as he sinks into your dripping heat.

“Mhm my good little girl.” Harry mumbles into your ear, hips meeting your backside only to draw back to dive into you again.

A raspy cry escapes you, the euphoric feeling of him filling you up just where you loved him the most. Your walls welcome him home as he picks up his motions, his lips burning into your skin as he buries himself in you with each thrust. The sound of your whimpers and torn moans was met with the wetness between your legs.

Your pussy throbs with the feeling of him diving into you, the fluid running down your inner thighs making you feel as if you were underwater. Harry’s dick continues thrusting into you so forcibly that it had you curling your fingers into his hair and into the flaking cracks of the tree.

“You love the way I fuck you.” Harry urges, his hand leaving your hip and wrapping around your throat, the feeling of his rings digging into the skin as he squeezed. Your eyes flutter shut at the feeling.

“Yes,” You mutter, your legs slightly quivering from your pussy going sore due to how hard Harry is pounding into you.

“Wanted to be fuck like this all along, huh,” He eggs on, voice so deep in your ear it was if he was your conscience. That had you biting down on your bottom lip, your eyes barely peel open to look at the broken twigs in your vision bouncing from Harry’s movements behind you. The feeling of your oxygen being slowly cut off from the stern hold he has on your neck.

“Dirty girl,” He teases, the hand on your hip shoving your back down on him with each thrust. “Wanted to be my slut for tonight,” The name he gives making you moan, and causing your legs to shiver once again.

“Yes, all yours,” You moan breathlessly, your pussy throbbing with the bubbling feeling in your stomach as your back dips down even more to accept the feeling of Harry spreading you apart.

“My good little slut.” Harry hums. You whine as his pace continues, eyes begin to flutter from the lack of air and your climax climbing up your spine.

The intense burning sensation in your stomach causes your hands to grow with sweat as he never slows down his movements, the way he was in you and whispering how dirty you are for getting off to this has your mind in a warp. It felt so good to get the fantasy that you always held in the back of your mind to finally come undone before you.

The fact he pretended to know who you were, yet continued to bother you until he had you vulnerable, you were so turned on playing back the moment of him slapping you and tugging on your hair for playing dumb to him. Just those thoughts had you expelling more wetness out of you and tug Harry’s head deeper into your skin.

He’s thrusting into you roughly as the sunsets along you both with the trees covering your sweaty clothed bodies. “So sexy,” Harry breathes into your skin, his nose brushing up against the back of your neck as the grip on your throat never loosens.

“Fuck,” You choke, vision going blurry as you felt the spit in your throat go down achingly slow.

The pulsing feeling in your clit draws up your spine and makes your toes curl in your boots, knees going weak but Harry didn’t stop his restless movements. Your lungs hammer in your chest, begging for an inch of oxygen as your pussy is drips with your sweet mixture. Your high taking over your nerves and releasing yourself all over him.

The hold Harry has on your neck relieves its grip while the one that forces your hips down was now wrap around you; lifting you into his chest as he keeps on going. Lips still pressing against your hot skin, breath blowing the tiny hairs there while the hand you have in his curls in lets go and falls into the wood.

“God you feel so good,” He rasps in your ear, the foot you had on the stump slipping and making your chest completely lean into the tree now, back meeting his thrusts even more.

The feeling overcoming your climax had you in a complete frenzy, your legs quivering as whimpers and the sound of the wetness emerging from your pussy fills your ears, your eyes begging to close but with each lunge of Harry hips they were jerking back open. Your sight being met with the darkness of the sky and the bunched up leaves by your feet.

“Love fucking your pussy,” Harry grunts, his hand leaving your throat to grip your hair in his hands and tug your head back. A whine tears through your throat, head now looking up at the natural cravings into the tree as the feeling of his hips begin to slow down.

Wet kisses press down your neck as the feeling of him draws out of you before seeping back in, the grasp he has on your hair relaxing as he begins to massage your scalp, his movements of his rolling hips slow until his seed is sinking into you.

It makes Harry groan, his hand turning your head and locking your lips together, the taste of him on your tongue as you drink him in. His hips meeting yours sluggishly until he pulls out of you, his member leaving your sore pussy and letting the fluid of you both spill out. You sigh out from the feeling of his thickness leaving and the mixture running down your ripped up stockings.

“You’re so fucking sexy,” Harry breathes against your lips. The hand he has on your hip slips between your folds and catches the fluid between his two fingers, bringing them to your face.

Your focus goes to them and licks the substance off, tongue twisting between each digit to get every drop.

“My dirty girl,” Harry rasps, his lips sinking back onto yours to taste you both.

The pounding in your chest subsides, your fingers releasing the strong hold they had against the wood as you lean into his touch. The once muffled noise in your ears welcomes the sound of Harry’s jacket jingling.

The bubbling feeling of excitement from your accomplishment tingles your ears and lets a smirk tear and break the kiss. It makes faint one run along his, two fingers that are clean from your tongue holding your jaw with the same grip he had when he was ruining your throat.

“What?”

“If you can do this, I’m sure you’re up for the other fantasies I have…”

[fallingsolonely]

Heaven & Hell

Warning: This one-shot contains dark and sexual content.

[This is an edited version of a one-shot I wrote a few years ago, I hope you enjoy!]

Theme: Demon!Harry

Word count: 12.8k

~~~~

Earth. What a magnificent paradise. Created perfectly in my father's image.

I've been reading about it for years. I've been begging for almost a millennia to visit.

Aristol, my brother and also, in his words, my 'superior' has long refused. But I'm finally getting my chance.

I finally got my first assignment on Earth.

Aristol is furious about it, I know he's been going behind my back to Mariella and telling her that 'I'm just a child and can't handle a place like Earth, let alone go on this assignment'

He was adamant that it should be him.

1. I am not a child. I'm not much younger than Aristol as much as he likes to claim.

2. I have proven myself, I've done all my studies and I have trained for this my entire life.

As stunning as Earth is, I am well aware of the way it has been corrupted.

But where there is a storm, a rainbow is not far behind.

I've been on Earth for almost two weeks now. Europe. I've only seen maps, to be here is surreal.

To see how my father's creation has grown into what it is, it's amazing.

Humans are fascinating to me.

I'm not meant to interact much, but I can't help it.

Especially my assignment. A beautiful little boy by the name of Isaac.

A prophecy that came to the angels attention exactly 12 years ago, the day he was born.

I like to look at Mariella as a mother figure. She believes in me, pushes me to be strong.

Shes our link, almost like what humans would call a telephone.

She speaks directly with our father and 12 years ago, we received a message about a little boy with astounding power.

For the first 11 years of his life, he would be protected from the most awful parts of the world and the creatures who surround it. But, when he reaches 12, his presence would officially take hold and all creatures would become aware of him.

Which is incredibly dangerous.

That's where I come in. Angels have been preparing for this little boys 12th birthday for a long time and we have put as much protection on him as we can.

I've been assigned to watch over him.

I was strictly told not to interact with him. Just watch.

On my first day of observing him, he knew it.

He touched my hand and the first thing he asked me was if I wanted to get icecream with him.

It's almost like he knew. Treating me like he's known me his whole life.

I've never tried food of any kind before, but it's amazing.

Icecream, it's sweet and cold and comes in so many different flavors I feel dizzy when I have to choose.

For the last two weeks I've been meeting Isaac at the Icecream truck in the park near his house.

Power radiated off of this little boy and he seemed to have no clue about it. But I can see it in the way he talks, he's smart. He's intuitive and extremely wise for only being alive for a mere 12 years.

After trying icecream, I went and tried all the food I could. It's so amazing to me the things humans have created. I think my favourite is coffee.

It makes my body tingle in the strangest way.

So now, every day before I meet up with Isaac, I stop in this quiet little coffee shop.

I love watching them go about their day, humans.

I'm so grateful to the lady named Eileen who makes me a different kind of coffee every time I come in.

She's so sweet.

I don't understand Aristol's hatred towards them. The way he talks about them, like every single human is corrupt.

But it's not true. Not in the slightest.

Life, is beautiful.

"You're practically one of them" I jump slightly, looking up from the paper I am reading.

Aristol.

"I told Mariella you were to young and stupid for this assignment" He shakes his head, looking me up and down.

"You better start acting like an angel before someone snuffs you out"

Hes bitter about being pushed to the side.

"I think I blend in better like this" I smile at my brother and sip my coffee.

"I've been doing well, watching over Isaac. He's safe" He looks at me with disgust as I drink the coffee.

"We'll see"

With that, he's gone.

How Aristol doesn't see the beauty of our fathers world, is crazy to me. It's beyond incredible.

I walk along the path towards the park and to my surprise, I see Isaac.

I only see the back of his head, but he's sitting next to someone.

Hastily, I make my way over to them.

"(Y/N)!" Isaac smiles widely when I come up to them. Next to him is an unfamiliar man in a black suit.

"I made another friend" He's so happy about it. Smiling ear to ear with an icecream in his hand.

"Isaac, you should be more careful" I say it softly to him, but I can feel myself becoming more protective.

"Don't worry, pretty thing, I'm not going to hurt him"

I watch as Isaac goes to touch the man's hand, but before he can, the mystery man stands to his feet.

Already, the energy feels strange.

He stands tall, looking over me.

"Just keeping him company" The man smiles at me, scanning me with bright green eyes. In his hand, he has an icecream. As he looks over me, I watch as he licks the vanilla flavored cone.

"Enjoying this sweet little dessert" His smile turns into a smirk.

"He found me like you, (YN)" Isaac says, still smiling. Excited to be making friends.

"(Y/N), what a beautifully angelic name" He turns away from me and looks down at Isaac.

"I'll be seeing you soon, young man" He bends down to Isaac's height and smiles.

Then, he stands back up and looks at me while licking his cone. He stares me down for a moment before turning and walking away.

I can't help but feel weary as I watch him leave.

I turn to Isaac and then kneel in front of him.

I place my hand on his cheek and smile.

"I need you to be careful, Isaac" I say seriously.

"I don't want anything bad happening to you, you're special" He hugs me tightly.

"I'm sorry if I worried you, (Y/N). I'll be careful" I hug him tighter and then pull back.

"Whenever you meet someone who wants to be friends with you, I want you to touch their hand" I take his hand and hold it tightly. I know he can feel my energy through touch.

It's an ability he's unaware of even possessing.

"Okay" He agrees, holding one of my hands with both of his.

_______

I'm still worried.

The appearance of the strange man is still haunting me. Something about him isn't right. Luckily, Isaac's house is a safe haven. Enchanted by sigils meant for protection. Not even Angels can enter through it.

But to be sure, I don't stray far from his home.

The sun has set and the city is quiet.

Sleep, a source of energy humans need. I don't quite understand it, but Isaac loves to tell me about it. About the dreams he has.

Visions of someone protecting him.

Visions of shadows that he calls nightmares.

I don't like hearing about those ones, I'd do anything to make them go away.

Emotions are something all creatures feel, including angels. It's something we have to learn to control, I'm still in the learning bit.

Aristol tried to use it as an excuse for why I was unfit for this position.

At the moment, fear is swirling through me. I've never encountered the creatures that were rumored to roam the Earth.

But as I make my way around Isaac's neighbourhood, I can feel the piercing sting of someone's eyes. Like I'm being followed.

Isaac's house is on the other street, I should find a place closer to settle for the night.

Usually, I'll explore in the hours of darkness. But tonight, I'm scared.

I peak down an alley. A shortcut.

My instinct is to teleport but I don't want unwanted attention and I can already feel eyes on me.

I step into the alley. It's not super long, thankfully and in the darkness of it I feel a little safer teleporting.

I go to close my eyes, to bring myself to Isaac's street but before I get the chance, a hand clamps down over my mouth.

"Make a sound, I clip those pretty wings"

The voice whispers in my ear.

"You try anything, that precious boy is good as dead" He warned.

My first thought is to tear him away with whatever power I can, but then he mentions Isaac.

An innocent little boy.

I stop struggling against his hold on me and suddenly everything is black.

He pulled something over my head, blinding me from seeing who he is and where he takes me.

Instantly I know he's not a creature of Earth when we teleport. Not long after, I'm pushed into a chair and cuffs are tied around my wrists against the arms of the chair.

"If you're a good girl for me, perhaps I'll takes these off. Just a little precaution for my sake" He whispers, pulling away the fabric that he had put over my head.

I open my eyes and I'm met with green.

The same green eyes I had met with Isaac in the park.

Instinct takes over me and I try to get myself loose.

But my power is gone. I look down at the straps on my wrist. Each one scribed with a dark power binding sigil.

I'm trapped.

When he chuckles, I look up at him.

"No use trying with those on, love" He smiles at me.

"W-What are you doing?" I can't help it. I'm terrified.

"A little birdie told me an angel was coming to town" I look over him, he's dressed in all black, all the way down to his shoes.

"Expected more of a fight from you, angel. Never seen one give up on a fight so easily" He kneels down in front of me, our eyes level.

In a flash, I watch as each little vein in his eyes grow dark until they are black.

A demon.

Children of my fallen brother, Lucifer.

I've never met one. I never wanted to meet one. They were soulless and wicked.

"Is this your first time meeting a demon, sweetheart?" He stands up to his feet, smoothing out the suit jacket he's wearing.

The smile on his face is sickening.

"What do you want?" I want to be confident, stand my ground but my voice is quiet.

I'm so afraid.

I don't know what to do. I'm stuck.

"I'd love nothing more than to suck the sweet little soul out of your body" His smile is unwavering, his thumb running over his bottom lip as he stares at me.

"I can only imagine how it tastes-" He leans over me, biting his lip.

"So tempting, I can practically smell it" I try to push myself away from him, his hand coming up to my cheek.

His fingers are warm, burning my skin but I shiver at the feeling.

He leans down closer to me, closing his eyes and taking a breath.

"Sweet like icecream" When his eyes open again, I watch the black recede. They are green again.

"Look at you, so afraid of me. It's intoxicating" His fingers trace my jaw and then he steps away.

"So fragile" He chuckles some more.

"I'm sorry, darling. It's just amusing to me that out of all the assholes they could have sent, they sent down....you" He laughs even more.

"Sounds like a set up to me, darling. Do you really think you can protect something that everyone is looking for?" He's smiling, mocking me.

It makes me angry. I'm not weak.

I struggle against the restraints, but nothing. Not even a sliver of power.

"We know he's hidden in the area you were lurking" He reaches into his jacket and pulls out a blade. He looks it over and then back at me.

"We want the same thing, angel" His smirk makes my stomach turn.

"To see that little boy take on the world. Or more favorably, take out the world" He takes a step towards me again, twirling the blade in his hand.

"You just have to tell me his exact location" I close my eyes tightly when he begins to point the blade towards me.

"I'd hate to ruin this beautiful face" I take a deep breath when I feel the tip of the blade on my cheek.

Delicately, he moves it over my skin.

He pulls it back and I open my eyes. It's still pointed at me.

I look up at him.

"Please..." I can't do this. I can't tell him where Isaac is. I'd die to protect him.

"Please" He mocks me, rolling his eyes.

"So many things I want to do with this" He smirks and looks at the blade.

"Perhaps in another meeting, angel girl" He brings the knife down and cuts the straps binding my wrists.

"I know you aren't going to try anything, so obedient" He hums and brings his free hand up to my face. Before he can touch me, I think about breaking his hand and it does.

My power is back.

His face twists in pain for just a second before he snaps it back into place.

He glares at me, his eyes black again. He grabs me roughly, pulling me out of the chair and then grabbing my throat.

In an instant, I'm shoved against the wall.

"Try that again, I dare you" He squeezes so hard I struggle to breathe.

I want to kill him. But I can't. It will just put Isaac into more danger.

"Killing you would bring me so much joy, but no answers" He loosens his grip but his hand is still locked around my throat.

"So how about this, if you don't tell me where he is, I kill everyone on the entire block instead?" I glance around the dimly lit room. It's small. The only thing in it is the chair I was strapped to.

"Why do you want him?" You know the answer already. He's powerful.

Power is the only thing these creatures care about.

"To many questions, darling and not enough answers" I can see him getting frustrated.

"What's your name?" I reach out my hand to touch him and when I do, he drops his hand from my throat and backs away from me. He's visibly angry. The knife in his other hand is clenched in his fist.

"Tell me where he is or when I find him, I'll cut his heart out" He snapped, raising the blade at me again.

"Please, don't hurt him. I'll do anything. Just please, don't kill him" I'm desperate, I beg with the soulless man and look into his darkened eyes.

"Kill me instead, don't hurt him" His demeanor changes just slightly.

"Every angel I've met, I've never met one like you" His knife is still pointed at me, but his voice is calmer.

"So, emotional" He steps towards me again.

"My guess, you don't even know what the child is" He comes so close to me, I hold my breath.

He brings the blade up again, pushing my hair away from my face. He smiles a bit and then takes the knife away, putting it back into his jacket.

"But maybe we could think of something" He leans in even closer to me, bringing his lips to my ear.

"You'll do anything?" He pulls back to look at me, his eyes now back to green. He bites his lip.

I nod quickly, completely unaware of what's going on in his mind.

I will die to protect Isaac and if death is my fate, I will accept it.

"What is this little angel willing to give up?" He wonders, his hand coming up to my face. His finger running along my bottom lip.

I want to bite it right off, but I know it won't end well so I refrain.

"Anything, just promise me you won't hurt him"

I go to reach out to him but he grabs both my wrists and pins them against the wall.

"Sorry, angel. Demons don't make promises" He leans close to my face.

"You're just going to have to trust me, can you do that, baby?"

I know I can't. I can't trust something like him.

Hes vile and nothing good will come out of trusting him.

But what choice do I have here?

I look at him and then nod a little bit, his smirk becoming more wicked.

"What a good girl" He placed his hand on my cheek and stroked it gently.

It burns my skin like his fingers are laced with poison. But the rings on his fingers send shivers up my spine.

"Tell me, honey, just how innocent are you?" His voice is quiet and menacing.

I didn't know what he meant.

"Never got this pretty white dress dirty before?" I look at him, confused. It seemed to edge him on even more. Like he enjoyed it.

I shake my head at his question, why would I get myself all dirty?

Heaven is clean, pristine.

I miss it. Heaven is safe and pure.

"Angels, all work and no play" He leans in so close, his cheek is almost touching mine. His lips are by my ear.

"What do you do for fun, darling?" His breath is warm and I can almost feel the stubble from his face.

"I-I don't know"

Hes so close to me I feel like I'm suffocating. His scent is overwhelming.

"Would you like to know what I do?" He takes a breath, his lips touching my skin for just a split second before he steps back from me.

The blade he had put away, he takes out again.

I can't begin to imagine what a demon would do for fun.

I don't want to know.

"It depends on how I'm feeling that day, honestly"

This is it. He's going to kill me.

"Carving is fun" He brings the dull part of the blade to my cheek and out lines my jaw.

"I would have so much fun carving you-" He licks his lip.

"But that's not the fun I'm in the mood for tonight" He continues to trail the blade down my neck. I watch him.

"Call me crazy, angel. But I like you. So different from your waste of space siblings" He knicks my flesh with the blade, making me wince.

It only takes a moment before the wound heals it self.

"It just brings me so much pleasure seeing the fear in your eyes" He glances up at me.

Finally, he pulls the knife away. He puts it back into his jacket.

"Would you like to have some fun with me, baby? I'd say it's the better option"

I look away from him, still not knowing what he wants from me. What could he possibly want to do with me?

"W-What do you want to do?" I stutter on my words, avoiding his stare.

"Been with many things in my lifetime, never an angel" He smiles. But I'm still so confused.

I can't figure it out. I don't know if I want to.

"So clueless" He laughs and grabs my chin, making me look at him.

"So innocent, it makes me sick" He looks right into my eyes, holding onto my face tightly.

"Kind of hot" He glances down, looking at my lips and then back up to my eyes.

"Please, just tell me what you want" I plead with him. I'm done with his twisted games, I feel like I'm going crazy.

I have no idea what is happening.

"I want you, pretty angel. I want to taste these sweet looking lips" His thumb outlines my mouth.

"I bet they taste just as good as your soul would" He licks his lip again.

I go through the library of books in my mind, suddenly putting together what he desires.

"Copulation?" I look at him, not any less confused.

But fear rises in my stomach.

Copulation is apart of the human experience on Earth, meant for procreation. Angels can't procreate.

Even in my human form, procreating is impossible.

I've read about it, I've studied everything about the human species. I know pleasure is something humans crave and Copulation is supposed to be a joyful experience.

I know it is, it brings new life. It's amazing.

But angels are forbidden from participating in such an act. It wasn't meant for us, it's not something we crave.

I've never even thought about something like that.

For angels, it's immoral.

"So technical" He chuckles quietly.

"Have you ever felt pleasure, my darling angel?" He asks, his fingers replace the blade. They trace my skin and take the same route down along my jaw.

I can't even think about it.

There's whispers of angels who have strayed, they were never seen again.

I quickly shake my head.

"I can't. It's not meant for us" I whisper, looking at him.

"You're missing out, pretty thing" He looks at me for a moment and then backs away from me.

"Pleasure is not a sin. Why would your stupid father create something only to pick and choose who gets to enjoy themselves?" He runs his hand through his hair and smiles at me.

"W-Why do you want to do that with me?"

I look him over, he's tall. Intimidating.

"So perfect, I want ruin you" He bites his lip and stares me down.

I'd die to protect Isaac. I'd do anything.

"You won't hurt Isaac?" I ask, meeting his stare that I had tried avoiding.

He smirks.

Fear completely sinks in. If I were to be caught doing something like this, especially with a demon, I'd loose my wings.

"I just want to make you feel good, there's nothing sinful about that" His green eyes are sparkling as he looks at me.

"Why? Why haven't you just killed me?"

It's so unclear, it would be much easier for him to just get rid of me.

"Most angels I come across, usually do have that fate. Hate those arrogant fuckers" He shakes his head and rolls his eyes.

"But you, my darling, are different. Sweet little thing, innocent" He came towards me, sliding his hands up my arms.

"They all act so pure, but you should know darling, that some of your siblings are just as bad as us" He blinked, his eyes appearing black again. He brings a hand to my throat.

I take a deep breath, looking at him.

"Hm, but not you, princess" He pulls me closer, his grip getting tighter.

"You truly don't want to hurt anyone. It must be awful-" He laughs.

"Hurting people is so much fun" He squeezes hard and then let's go of me.

"So, untouched. Just the thought of putting my cock in you drives me crazy"

His words make me flinch.

Being on Earth, I've heard some of the language they use. Some words, are extremely inappropriate.

"But, I am not the type to force pleasure onto someone. I don't need to, creatures of all kinds love to throw themselves at me. I'm like, God to them" I get angry, disgusted with way he threw around my father's name.

I try to hide it, knowing he's trying to get a reaction out of me.

"What do you say, my angel? Do you want to experience pleasure you've never dreamed of?" He asks, his smile wide.

"What's your name?" I ask, my voice soft.

I vowed to die for Isaac. I will protect him no matter the cost.

"Why does it matter?" He crosses his arms.

Hes right. I don't want to hurt anyone, or anything. Not even the darkest ones. I just want to help and protect.

Most demons, were once human. If I could find that part of him, maybe this will be easier.

"Please?" I whisper, reaching up to place my hand on his cheek. His jaw clenches and he shoves my hand away from him.

"It's only fair, you know mine" I say quietly, looking up at him.

His eyes are far from innocent.

"Harry" He looks at me, his hardened state softening slightly.

"Harry..." I repeat his name under my breath. Looking down at my feet.

I wonder if that it's the name he had before he became lost.

"Isaac will be safe?" I look back up at him, his eyes now green again. I prefer the green so much more. It makes him look human.

"Perhaps" He nods just a bit.

But, he won't confirm it. He won't promise me.

Trust is the only thing I can do.

How do I trust a demon?

"You won't hurt me?" I look at my hands, they are shaking a little.

I've never even thought of doing something like this.

"So many things I want to do to you pretty girl, hurting you is not one of them. At least, for the moment. I've got other plans for you" He grabs my face and makes me look at him.

"Can't lie to you, angel. Killing you and bringing your pure little soul to hell is a dream I will be having later" He strokes my cheek.

"Maybe another day" His smirk is sinful. My breathing picks up, thinking about it. Going to hell.

"If you'd rather leave, there's the door" He backs away from me again. Giving me space.

I glance at the door. I think about teleporting away but I think of Isaac.

My mind races when I feel a pit in my stomach. Not of fear, but curiosity.

What is it about pleasure that everyone seems to desire?

"Reading people is a talent of mine, darling. I can see those pretty eyes swimming. Is this little angel feeling a sense of curiosity?"

I want to say no to him. But I can't because he's right.

My stomach turns.

I shake my head, trying to push away the feeling.

"I'm doing this to protect Isaac" I whisper, more to myself than him.

I hate it, I hate the feeling inside of me. I don't want to be curious about anything.

Never once, in my millenia have I thought about unnatural desires.

"Isn't lying a sin?" He's mocking me, I can see it.

Nothing has happened and already I feel disgraced as an angel. Thoughts I shouldn't be having are creeping into my mind and I don't know what to do.

"I-I'm not lying" I try to stand my ground, but my brain is crumbling. In his eyes, I can see the joy. I see how much he loves watching me have a moral crisis.

"Can you feel it, angel? The heat starting to burn between those cute little thighs?" He wonders, his hand sliding into my hair and pulling my face close to his.

At the mention of it, I instinctively tighten my legs together. I don't know what it is, this feeling. I don't want to feel it but I can't help it.

With each inch that he moves closer, it burns even more.

"Come on, I have a place a little more comfortable" He brushes my lips with his own, and my stomach flutters.

"Although, bending you over that chair and fucking your brains out would be very fun"

My whole body burns at his incredibly dirty words.

He smiles and grabs my hand.

In a flash, we appear in a bigger room. Against the wall is a cleanly made bed.

"Where are we?" I ask, looking around the room. The window is boarded up, preventing me from looking outside.

"Don't worry about it, darling" He says, a devilish smirk on his face.

He reaches next to my head, flicking the light on.

I try not think about the fact we could be in someone's house, what may have happened to them.

"You're so tiny" He chuckles and pushes me against the wall.

"So fucking pretty" His fingers run along my face, stopping at my lips for a brief moment before he continues down my neck.

I'm nervous, my knees feeling weak.

I'm about to throw away every rule an angel has.

But my stomach tingles when I think about his lips brushing mine.

Desire fills my consciousness and I'm scared.

I want him to do it again.

"Nervous?" He asked, pushing some of my hair behind my ear and then cupping my cheek.

He leans in, lightly pressing his lips to mine again.

The sensation of it makes me want to pull him closer.

I pull back from him, looking into his eyes.

I have no idea what I'm doing.

"I-I don't know what to do" I whisper, shyly glancing at his lips and then back at him. He smiles.

"How about-" He's so close to me, I'm getting dizzy.

"You kiss me, pretty girl?"

Our lips were almost touching. I've never been this close to someone in my entire life time.

Hesitantly, I copy him and place a hand on his cheek. Hoping he doesn't push me away again.

I look at his lips and then his eyes. I lean up towards him and close the small gap between our lips.

It lights my body up in a way I can't describe. I still haven't got a clue to what I'm doing but I try to follow his lead. I move my lips with his and I wonder if what I'm feeling is pleasure.

It doesn't feel bad. It doesn't hurt. It just makes me weak.

His hand moves slowly down my body until he reaches my thigh. He lifts it up against his hip, pulling me off the ground.

"Lift your other leg for me, baby" He mumbles and I listen to him, lifting up my other leg.

Roughly, he pushes his mouth against mine. One of his hands is holding my leg and the other slides to the back of my neck.

I find myself wrapping my hands around his neck, pulling him closer to me. The taste of him sweeter than anything I've ever tried.

He pushes his tongue into my mouth, his grip on me getting tighter with every moment.

I can't do anything about it, but an unfamiliar sound vibrates through me.

His tongue is even sweeter than his lips and I hate it. I hate how good it feels.

I can't understand why I'm feeling like this, how can something so dark make me feel so alive?

My body betrays my mind, it's craving. Desired to be touched, to soothe the ache between my legs.

My toes curl when he slides his hand under the fabric of my dress, pushing it up higher than it already is.

"I bet that cunt tastes like heaven" He pulled his lips back from me, and all I want to do is bring him back. He kisses down my neck, his prickly stubble tickling my skin.

I can't help but giggle at the feeling of it.

He pulls back to look at me.

"What are you giggling about?" He has an amused expression on his face.

My face heats up and I look away from him.

I still don't know what I'm doing.

"It tickles" I whisper and he smiles a little bit.

"Does it feel good?" He leaned back in towards my neck, kissing along my skin.

I don't want to admit it to him. I don't want him to think he's winning, but he is.

It feels amazing.

"Y-Yes" I breathe deeply, leaning my head back against the wall.

His lips continue to kiss on my skin, his other hand drawing circles on my thigh.

"Such soft skin, angel. So clean and perfect" He breathes slowly, it travels down my spine and makes me shiver.

I gasp, his teeth sinking hard into my skin. It stings but something about it makes me ache even more.

"Oh...." I grab his shoulders. My body weakening even more when he begins to suck. I bite my lip, stopping myself from letting out another noise.

It's embarrassing, the things my body is doing in response to this. I don't know how to stop it.

I don't know if I want it to stop.

"It's quite annoying that I can't leave any marks on this stunning body"

I smile a bit at that, a mini victory. It's funny that's he annoyed by how fast my body regenerates.

"You think it's funny?" I open my eyes when his teeth sink into my bottom lip.

He growls, definitely annoyed.

He leans back from me slightly and with his hand that was in my hair, he brings it to his jacket.

I think for a second that he's grabbing the blade again, but instead he pulls out a bottle.

Instantly I smell it, grimacing slightly.

Holy oil.

But there's nothing holy about it. It's a weapon used against angels. It's one of the only things that can burn our skin.

It's not permanent, but it takes much longer to heal from it.

"I wonder what would happen if I put some of this on my lips?" My eyes widen at his suggestion and he smirks.

"I like to leave my mark, darling. Have to make you remember me somehow" I watch as he opens the flask and brings it to his mouth, coating his lips and tongue. He shoves the flask back into his jacket and leans towards me.

I try to lean back from him but the wall stops me.

Just barely his lips brush over my jaw, the oil stinging my skin. I run my hands into his hair and grip it tightly, trying to pull him back.

"Harry!" I cry out when his teeth clamp down on my neck again.

This time, it burns.

The oil coating his mouth burns my flesh and I yank on his hair, trying to pull him back.

It's so unfamiliar, holy oil burns. It hurts, it's not pleasant.

But I feel pleasure and I can't comprehend how he makes it feel like this.

"Hm, that's better" He whispers in my ear, his lips coming back to mine.

Most of the oil had dissipated from his mouth, but there was a trace left.

I can feel the little needles of it against my lips.

But when he kisses me, I kiss him back eagerly. Ignoring the slight burn of it. He still tastes so good.

I'm horrified by the pleasure in my body.

I shouldn't have enjoyed it, but the feeling of his lips mixed with the burning did something to me that I can't explain.

"Would love to leave some marks all over this body, baby" He leans back into my neck, his tongue licking over the burn he created.

I fight against the sound that bubbles in my throat, still in disbelief that my body is twisting in pleasure.

My legs tighten against him, I desperately wanted to close them.

There was an ache, pulsing between my legs that I can't control. His hand that rested on my thigh made it even worse. He pushes my dress up higher and his hand comes down to my other thigh. His eyes still locked on me.

"You can't hide your desire from me, (Y/N). Those pretty little moans tell me exactly what you're feeling" He brushes my lips, his hands moving towards my inner thighs.

My breathing picks up and I look down at his hands.

My dress is pushed as far as it can go, and I know he can see my under garments.

It makes my face warm up, because he can feel the heat that's coming from them.

"Maybe I'll leave some marks on these thighs" He squeezes his hands, his lips kissing down my throat and towards my collarbone.

This time, I'm unable to keep the sound from coming out.

It's the thought of what it might feel like, his lips between my thighs coated in oil. It stings, but he makes it feel so good.

I don't know why I enjoy it. I can't even begin to think about how I'm enjoying any of this.

"You like that sound of that, baby?" He pulls back and smirks.

I shake my head, I don't want to admit it.

"Remember, angel, lying is a sin" He chuckled and moved his hands higher on the inner parts of my legs.

"You don't see me lying to you" He grabs my face with one of his hands.

"I'm going to bring you over to that bed and fuck that sweet little innocence out of you" He forces me to look at him while he says it. I bring my hands to my face, hiding from him.

I couldn't help but think about it, trying to imagine what it would possibly feel like.

"Now tell me, sweetheart, do you want me to touch you?" He rubs my thigh gently and smiles at me.

"Soothe the ache I know you're feeling" He chuckles a little bit, but I'm still covering my face. It's so warm, I feel embarrassed.

"Trying so hard to hide it from me.." He grabs my wrists and pulls them away from my face.

"Am I right, angel?"

I can't explain the emotions he's making me feel. I feel weak at how easily he sucked me into temptation but I wanted more of him.

Angels are strong, but how can I even call myself that?

I didn't put up a fight. I gave into him so quickly.

I am weak.

I pull my hands from his and bring them to his face. His skin is warm, despite his nature.

I haven't gotten the chance to really look him over. I bring my thumb to his lips, copying what he had done to me. I trace his lips, my eyes trained on them.

I can feel his stare, watching me intently.

I don't say anything to him, my voice is caught in my throat. Instead, I gently pull him to my lips. For just a moment, it's almost soft.

But quickly, he pushes his tongue into my mouth but I don't mind. It tastes sweet, like a candy.

"My little angel, you might want to ask your father to look away because I'm about to do some very bad things to you" He whispers against my lips.

He pulls us both away from the wall and grabs my hips, planting my feet back on the ground.

"So, modest" He hums and looks me up and down. I look down at what I'm wearing. A simple white dress that reached my knees. I think it's pretty. I've always loved white.

He tightens his grip on my waist and backs up until his legs reach the end of the bed. He sits on the edge of it, making us eye level to eachother.

"How about we take this off?" He slides his hands from waist up to the back of my dress.

I bite my lip, nodding at him a little.

Angels, when on earth, have a human form. It helps us blend in. It also helps us understand humans more. We don't have to worry about trivial things like sleeping, or going to the bathroom but our bodies function pretty similarly. Of course, Angels human form is much stronger than a regular human.

Harry's eyes don't leave me for a second. Hardly blinking as he pulls the zipper of my dress all the way down.

I take a deep breath. Becoming more nervous.

I've never been undressed in my life.

He slips his hand under the fabric and runs his hand up my back.

Hes so warm.

He pulls on the fabric until it falls to my ankles and suddenly I'm bare. The only thing covering me is my white under garment.

I quickly cover my chest, scared.

Hes not rough about it, but he grabs my arms and pulls them away, putting them at my sides.

"Don't be shy with me, angel. I think your body is delicious" He spreads his legs and pulls me between them. He brings his hands to the back of thighs and rubs them gently.

"So perfectly made" He bites his lip, his hands sliding higher.

I gasp when he slaps me and he laughs, his hands squeezing my behind.

"Something tells me you'd love to be bent over and whipped. I know I'd love to" He squeezes harder and I wish I could find an explanation for why it makes my body tingle so much. Not just his touch, but his words are making the heat between my legs burn.

He leans forward, his lips connecting to my skin just above my breasts. I run my hands up into his hair, lightly pulling at it.

"Been with many in my lifetime, none compare to you, angel" He squeezes the back of my thighs.

"Softest skin I've ever had the pleasure of touching" He continues with his lips on my skin, lightly biting down.

"I can only fucking imagine what it's going to feel like burying my cock in you" My legs stiffen at his words, trying to stop myself from feeling whatever it is that's raging through my stomach.

"You like it when I talk dirty to you, baby?" He pulls back and smirks at me.

"I-" I stumble on my words, trying to convince him that I don't. But my body doesn't agree. Every word, every touch makes me ache for more.

His smirk gets more wicked at my lack of words.

With a quick movement, he lifts one of my legs up onto the bed next to him, I grab his shoulders to keep myself from falling.

This position makes me feel much more vulnerable to him.

"Do you even notice how soaked you are, angel?" He laughs to himself, running his hand up my ankle until he reaches my knee.

He slows down a bit, tip toeing his fingers along my inner thigh.

He brings just the tip of his finger between my legs, pressing against where I had been dying for him touch.

"Can't wait to taste this perfect little cunt"

Just the small amount of pressure makes me buckle and I feel like I'm going to fall over. I go to pull my foot off the bed but he grabs my ankle and stops me.

"Nuh uh, honey. You're keeping your leg up for me" He warned.

"Or, I can tie you down onto the bed and have some fun with this" He pats the pocket of his jacket, referring to the oil.

My grip tightens on him.

He's hardly touched me and my body feels overwhelmed.

There's so many unfamiliar feelings swirling through me.

"Harry" I whine his name, looking at him and his sinful smirk.

"I don't play games, sweetheart. You listen to me, or you suffer the consequences" He slides his hand back up my leg, his fingers returning between my thighs.

"So sensitive, angel" He does it again, gently running his finger along me.

Instead of just once, he goes back and forth.

My leg wobbles and I try very hard to keep myself from ripping away from him.

It feels so good, I don't know how to handle it.

"Just wait until it's my tongue playing with this cute little clit" He pushes down harder and it takes all my strength to keep from falling over.

"Bet I could make you come without even taking these off"

I don't like the noises my body is making but I can't help it, I don't know how else to respond to how he's making me feel.

"Noisy little thing" He chuckles and pulls his hand away, pushing my foot off the bed and letting me plant it on the ground.

"Hm, can't get over these pretty legs" He traces his finger tips up and down the back of my thighs.

He brings his hands to my hips and hooks his fingers into my underwear.

He glances to my eyes and then begins to pull them down until they fall to my ankles.

I'm completely exposed to him now. I get nervous and close my legs tightly, trying to hide myself from him.

He stands up off the bed, suddenly much more intimidating.

"So, shy" He brings his hand to my cheek and strokes it for a moment.

"Be a good girl for me-" He taps my nose.

"Lay on the bed" He steps to the side and crosses his arms, watching me.

I listen to him and get onto the bed, laying my head on the pillows. He's still fully clothed, it feels unfair.

He stares at me for a moment before following my path and climbing onto the bed.

"Spread your legs, baby"

At the moment, they are closed tightly.

I look up at the ceiling, away from his intense eyes.

Slowly, I open them. I take a deep breath and shiver when I feel his hands on my legs.

"Such a delightful sight, angel"

I get the courage to look down at him, he's on his knees between my calfs. His hands delicately tracing my skin.

"I bet this sweet looking pussy is begging to played with" His touch is so, gentle. It's making me want more.

I can't even begin to imagine what his tongue would feel like between my legs.

I feel dirty just thinking about it.

I watch him lay down, lifting my thighs onto his shoulders.

I feel so vulnerable. I'm so nervous but I want him to touch me. My body is begging for it.

His eyes are locked on mine, his lips and teeth connecting to my thigh and making my toes curl. I don't know what to do with myself.

I shyly bring my hands down to his hair, the feeling of it soothing my nerves. I like the way his hair feels in my hands.

Without thinking, I pull on it, attempting to pull him closer between my legs.

Desperation is what I'm feeling.

He notices it right away. His eyes instantly looking up at me again.

"Is it starting to hurt, baby? Aching so bad, dripping down your thighs" I shuffle my legs, ignoring him.

I don't want him to be right. But he is, I need it.

"If you want something from me, angel-" He sinks his teeth into my flesh for a moment and then smiles.

"You've got to ask for it" He says, his face turning serious. I kick my legs in frustration, I don't want to ask him. I barely understand what's happening to me. I can't believe a demon is making me feel like this.

But in my subconscious, I'm questioning it.

Why aren't we allowed to enjoy ourselves?

Why isn't this something all creatures are allowed to experience?

He laughs at me kicking my legs, roughly gripping my thighs and stopping me from moving.

"Use your words" He kisses my thigh again, his lips going higher.

It feels like I'm on fire and the only thing that's going to cool me down is his tongue.

I don't know what to say to make him give me what I want.

"Please" I whisper, running my fingers through his hair. He smiles a bit.

"Please, what?" I get more frustrated, yanking on his hair but all it did was make him smile more. I know he's enjoying it, seeing how frustrated he can get me.

I don't want to say it out loud. I don't want to admit how badly my body is begging to be felt.

"I-I don't know what to say" I whine, trying to shuffle my legs again but he's got a tight hold on me.

"Beg me to touch you, angel, and maybe I will" He sucks lightly on my thigh.

"Or I could leave some pretty marks on your thighs" He bites down harder.

More unfamiliar sounds leave my throat, his teeth in my flesh stinging just slightly but I like it. I hate it. I hate all of the thoughts running through my head. All of them about him. His dirty words on what he wants to do with me. I don't understand it, but I want to.

"Harry, please-" I take a deep, shaky breath.

"I need you to touch me" I plead with him, hating myself for giving him the satisfaction of exactly what he wanted to hear.

"Such a good girl" He whispers, kissing even higher up my inner thigh. I watch him closely, noticing his hand letting go of my thigh and coming inbetween my legs as well.

"Is this what you want? Hm?" My whole body shudders when his fingers run along me. It's already an overwhelming sensation.

"You're so wet, baby. Smell like heaven" He breathes against my flesh and I try to move my hips closer to him. He chuckles and moves his other hand that had been holding thigh, up to my stomach and locking his arm around me tightly. Preventing me from moving.

Very much unvoluntarily, I squeal when I feel his tongue and he laughs, the sound vibrating against me.

It feels so good.

His tongue moves slowly and I try hard to kick my legs because I don't know what else to do. But his grip tightens.

"Harry" I go to pulling his hair instead, but it doesn't phase him. Every little movement of his tongue makes me moan. I can't control it. I hate it.

It truly is pleasure I've never dreamed about before.

He focuses in on the most sensitive part, my vision going blurry. I cry out, yanking on his hair with all my strength and he doesn't flinch. He continues to suck on my flesh until I'm a mess. I can't even think straight.

It's almost a relief when he pulls away for moment, but something in me wants to push him back.

"Tastes like honey, angel. Can't get enough"

This time it feels like his mouth completely engulfs me and I cry out even louder.

The pleasure, is incredible.

I've never felt this before in the millennia I've been alive.

My stomach is tightening to a point that I can't handle. It's the most intense thing I've ever felt.

I try to breath but every flick of his tongue takes my breath away.

"H-Harry" I try to pull him away, an unfamiliar knot in my stomach and all I want is relief. I can hardly breathe.

"P-Please"  I whimper, feeling like I'm going to burst. He's got such a tight hold on me, I can't move. All I can do it pull on his hair and make noise.

Which he seems to love.

His mouth and tongue make me feel like I'm floating, I can't describe it.

I don't understand it, how is he doing this?

Why does it feel so good?

"W-What is happen-" My body trembles and my thighs are shaking.

I'm struggling so much but he just holds me in place and continues to torture me with his tongue.

I close my eyes tightly, my back arching off the bed as my entire body tenses, lightly shaking as he doesn't stop his rhythmic movements.

It's so intense. The unexplainable feeling rips through me and his tongue doesn't stop. Not until my body relaxes a bit, and I'm panting. I try to catch my breath but my mind is so scattered, I can't get myself to breathe regularly.

"So fucking sweet, my little angel. Could eat this delicious cunt for days" I open my eyes, watching as he takes my thighs off his shoulders and gets onto his knees.

"Soaked the sheets, darling" He chuckles and places either hand on the top of my thighs.

I'm still trying to catch my breath, at a loss for words from the experience I just had. He rubs my thighs gently and looks down at me.

"That's what happens when you feel good, baby" He's still rubbing my thighs, helping me to calm down and relax my breathing. I attempt to close my legs a little bit, embarrassed at the mess I created on the bed.

He pins them down, pushing them further apart.

"Don't close your legs, I'm not finished" He warned, a hard grip on my thighs.

He holds down one and then brings his other hand between my legs.

I flinch when his fingers trace along my inner thigh, my body is still incredibly sensitive.

"Made you come so much, baby. Taste so good" He brushes over my nerves for just a second, making my body jolt. He smiles and brings his hand to his mouth, licking his fingers.

"I bet you're so fucking tight" His hand comes between my legs again but before he can touch me I reach down with both my hands and grab his.

He laughs at me and grabs both my wrists, he leans over me and then pins them to the bed.

"What?" He leans his face closer to me.

"Is your pussy too sensitive for me to play with?" He smirks and lifts my hands above my head, pinning them both down with just one of his.

"You think it's intense now, honey?" He uses his knee to spread my legs further apart then they already are.

"Can't wait until you feel me filling you up" He holds my hands tightly and slowly traces his fingers down my body.

His hand sneaks between my legs again and I whimper.

I groan when he pinches me lightly, a jolt of pleasure shooting into my stomach. I'm so sensitive, I hate it.

"You've got such a sensitive little clit, baby. Makes me wanna suck it until you squirt" His fingers lowers slightly and he makes little circles. I struggle in his hold, moaning more.

"Harry-" I gasp when his finger sinks into me.

"So soft" He hums. I look up at him, struggling again in his grasp. It feels really good, his finger slowly sinking into me. It's a different sensation and it amazes me. How can he make me feel like this in so many different ways?

He pulls his finger back, almost all the way before roughly pushing his finger back into me.

I groan, the pleasure coming from even deeper than when he was using his tongue.

"Does it feel good, baby?" He leans down and bites my lip.

I choke on my words when I feel him pushing a second finger into me, my toes curl in response to the pressure. My breath taken away.

"I wonder how I'm going to fit my cock in this tight little cunt, angel" I don't know what to say. His dirty words, I hated them. I hate inappropriate language of any kind but for some reason, I don't want him to stop. I like the sound of his voice.

"As much as I'd love to make you come on my fingers-" He pushes his fingers in and out of me a few more times before pulling them away.

"Wait-" I quickly bite my lip, not meaning to say anything out loud. But I liked the feeling, I didn't want him to pull away.

He smirks and brings his fingers to his lips, sucking on them.

"Don't worry, angel. Not even close to being done with you" He gets off of me and then off the bed.

I sit up and watch as he unbuttons the single button holding his suit jacket. I get up as well and crawl to the edge where he is. I get on my knees and watch him pull it off and set it on the ground. I reach out and grab his hands before he can start unbuttoning the long sleeve shirt he had on.

I pull him right up against the bed, with me on my knees we are about the same height.

Part of me just wanted to admire him. His features were perfect.

His eyes were my favorite. But only the green. I didn't like it when they'd go black.

I bring my hands to the buttons and slowly begin to undo them. His eyes are watching me closely.

I can't help but smile when I get a peak of his skin. I can already see streaks of ink.

I've seen quite a few people on Earth with beautiful designs on their skin.

I undo the last button and pull the rest of the shirt from his pants.

I pull the shirt off of him and let it fall to the floor.

Without asking, or really thinking, my hand comes to the design on his stomach. I trace it and smile even more. It resembled a butterfly and I wonder what it means to him.

Is it ties to the soul he may have had at some point?

I wish I could ask him, I could look, by holding his hand but he'd know it. He'd never let me.

I admire him for a few more moments, his body is breathtaking.

"I like these" I say softly, poking his stomach.

"Thank you, angel" It's the only genuine thing I've heard him say since we met.

The tone of his voice makes my stomach flutter.

I look down at my hands, trying to ignore his eyes when my hands reach his pants.

I bite my lip and take a deep breath.

I'm so nervous at my lack of experience. I can't imagine the amount of times he's done this.

I undo the button and bite my lip harder, unzipping them and pulling them until they also fell to the floor. He steps out of them, still allowing me to take my time. Which I'm grateful for.

I have no idea what I'm doing.

My fingers trace along the edge of the final peice of clothing on him. I also trace my fingers over the designs he has on his hips.

I think any form of art is beautiful. Some angels might disagree, but I do truly love art. And the ink humans put onto their skin, is an art form for them. I think that's amazing.

"Curious little thing" I glance up at him, my face heating up. I can't help it, I've never been this close to anyone.

"Sorry" I whisper, looking down at my hands again. I take a deep breath, copying what he had done to me earlier. I hook my fingers into his underwear and begin to pull them down. I pull them down as far as I can reach in my position. He steps out of them and I quickly look up at his face. He smirks, noticing I avoid looking between his legs.

He brings his hand up my back and slides his hand into my hair.

"Give me your hand" He said, not giving me much time to respond. Instead, he reached out with his free hand and grabbed mine.

My face goes even more red when he wraps my hand around him. It's hard. I can't bring myself to look, I'm so nervous.

"Look what you do to me, angel" He grips my hair and makes me look down. His hand is still on mine, guiding it along his length. I can feel it get even harder as I touch him.

He keeps his hand on mine for just a few more seconds, before pulling it away.

"Just like that, pretty girl" I bite my lip and continue to move my hand in the motion he showed me.

"Do you know why it's hard like that, angel?" I shake my head, unable to move my eyes now. I feel like I'm in a trance.

"All because of you" He pulls my head back so I'll look at him.

"You like stroking my cock, baby?" He smirks.

"Hm, I bet this little angel would be a perfect little cum slut. So obedient" I squeeze my hand around the tip, just a little bit of liquid oozing from it.

"How about, you do me a favour, sweetheart-" He backed up a little, roughly pulling me with him and off the bed. I fall onto the ground in front of him on my knees.

"Hm, the thought of fucking your throat just makes me even harder, angel" I look up at him, the look in his eye is wicked.

"But I want to fuck you, more than I want to do anything else. So, be a good girl for me and use this sweet looking mouth to coat my cock" He smiles down at me.

"I-I don't know what to do" I say shyly, bringing my hand to wrap around him again.

So many emotions are running through me.

"Spit on it" He instructs, pulling my face closer. I grip my hand tighter around him and push myself up higher on my knees. I glance up at him, his eyes not blinking for even a moment.

I look back down, trying to block out the fear. I don't want to mess it up. I want him to feel like I did. But I don't even know if I have the capability to do it.

I collect saliva into my mouth and then listen to his instruction, spitting on him.

"Now-" Before he tells me what to do, I use my hand to spread as much of it as I can down his length.

I've seen a world of art, with naked figures from the past. I never recognized it in a sexual way, but Harry's size is much larger than a lot of the art I've seen.

It makes my stomach flutter, wondering how this is possibly going to fit inside of me.

"You're such a good girl, angel" His tone is soft and it makes my body heat up. I like his praises. He moves his hand from my hair and brings it to my cheek, brushing it gently with his finger tips.

"Open your mouth for me" He says, his fingers touching my lips.

I listen to him and open my mouth. He places his hand on top of mine and guides himself towards my lips.

I lean forward, taking in whatever I can. It's not much, almost right away I choke.

He chuckles a little bit and I meet his gaze.

"Taking a lot in me not to shove my cock as far down your throat as I can get it" The look in his eye darkens slightly.

He pushes me, but not too much, but I choke and pull myself off of him. Saliva already dripping from my mouth.

"Hm, that's enough for now. Just wanted to get a little taste" He reaches down and grabs me, lifting me to my feet.

He pushes me onto the bed, my legs hanging over the edge.

"So many fucking things I want to do to this pretty body, angel" He places his hands on my thighs and shoves them apart before sliding them underneath my thighs and lifting them from the bed.

I wiggle around, realizing I have no control over this position. My bottom half is completely lifted from the bed.

He pulls me closer to the edge and I watch as he holds me up with one hand and the other wraps around his phallus.

My stomach tightens when his tip brushes against me.

"Tell me, angel. I want to hear you say how bad you want me to bury my cock inside of you" He looks down at me, his face is serious.

"I want it, Harry" I whisper, trying to move my hips closer. His serious expression turns into a smirk.

"Ask me to fuck you, baby" He says, watching as I struggle to try and pull him closer.

"But-" He cuts me off and digs his nails harshly into my skin.

"Do you want me to fuck you?" He asked, I look at him and nod shyly.

"Then say it" He snaps.

I've never used crude language, ever and my brain still can't understand why my body responds in pleasure to Harry's filthy words.

But I wanted him, something deep inside of me is craving to know what it's going to feel like.

"H-Harry, I-I want you to-" My face burns as I get flustered, trying to get the words out.

"I-I want you to fuck me" I'm almost in disbelief that I say it out loud. But Harry's devilish smirk grows wider.

"Such a good little angel" He hums quietly and then pushes against me.

I watch as he fixes his gaze directly into my eyes and slowly guides himself into me.

I can't describe it, how it feels. It's extremely intense.

But the way he pushes through my flesh is already making my vision go blurry.

I try to tighten my legs around him, so I can pull him closer. He stops me, roughly gripping both of my thighs.

Hes made sure he's in control.

"So soft, angel. Is this what heaven feels like?" I groan when he pulls almost out of me and then roughly drives into me while pulling me towards him at the same time.

I close my eyes, my hands holding the blanket underneath me tightly.

"Fuck" He breathes, quickly finding a pace that's making my eyes roll back. The pressure is unbelievably pleasureful. I don't know what to do with myself, I can't do anything. He has all of the power.

Every thrust of his hips gets harder and harder.

"Harry" I cry out his name, struggling in his hold. It feels so good.

Every moral I've held dear to me, is gone.

I'm finally able to catch my breath when he drops me back onto the bed, pulling out of me.

Every breath I take is shaky, my hands in fists as I try to calm myself.

"Sounds like someone enjoys getting fucked" I open my eyes and he's already starring at me.

"Hm, princess? Do like getting fucked?" I attempt to take a deep breath. I bite my lip and nod.

"Get up on the bed more" He instructs. I take another breath and then listen to him, pushing myself back onto the bed.

He followed me, grabbing me and without any effort, flips me onto my stomach.

"Now stick that pretty ass up for me, angel" Before I can respond, he grabs my hips and lifts me onto my knees. He pushes them apart, and his hands slide up my thighs until his fingers reached sensitive flesh.

My knees go weak when he rubs back and forth, I bury my face into the pillows on the bed. I grab ahold of one and hold onto it tightly.

"Harry!" I cry out his name when he pushes into me again without any warning.

"Yeah, angel? Does it feel good?" I whimper in response to him.

"Hm? I want an answer" He holds my hips tightly, thrusting into me at an overwhelming pace. I can barely breathe, let alone speak. He seemed to be getting even further inside me with this position.

I cry out when he slaps my butt, obviously getting impatient with my lack of words.

"I-It feels really good" I try to say it loud enough so he can hear me but I can't speak. My senses are completely over taken by pleasure.

"That's all I want to hear, angel. Those sweet little cries of pleasure" He slaps me again, but a bit lighter this time. It stings, but every part of it just adds to the knot forming in my stomach.

I'm a mess, if Harry wasn't holding my hips, I wouldn't be able to keep myself up.

I never understood humans who were driven by sex. Like it's a need. I never could have imagined that it would feel like this.

I feel Harry's fingers coming into my hair. He wraps it around his hand and then harshly yanks me up. I groan, feeling incredibly weak.

"Never would have thought an angel would be such a slut for cock" He wrapped his arm around my stomach and pulled my head back against his shoulder.

His thrusting decreases dramatically, but he's so deep inside of me and every little movement he makes sends pleasure through to my toes.

If he gets any deeper I feel like I might burst like a balloon.

He gently bites down against my shoulder, sucking on my skin while his hand that had been wrapped around my stomach, starts to lower.

I whine, knowing exactly what he's about to do and with both hands I grab his arm. I'm so sensitive, if he touches me, I definitely will burst from everything I'm feeling.

"Harry" I beg, trying to pull his hand away but he doesn't budge.

"You can handle it, angel" He whispers in my ear, his fingers once again touching me. But with him buried in me, the pleasure is immense.

"Harry, I-I can't" I whimper more, my nails clawing at his arm to try and pull him away.

I already feel so weak, I don't know how much more my body can take.

He ignored my weak little crys and moved his fingers in quick circles.

The knot in my stomach is so much tighter than when he used his tongue on me.

He rocked me against him and with that bit of movement, I can feel my body tensing.

"Nuh, uh, baby. You aren't coming yet" He pushed me off of him, pulling his hand away and out of me. I fall onto the bed and before I can do anything, he grabs me and turns me over.

He pushes my legs apart and gets on top of me.

He places a hand next to my head to hold himself up. Shyly, I reach my hands out to his face. I touch his cheeks for a moment before sliding my hands to his shoulders. He's so broad. I get distracted by the birds on his chest, tracing them each individually. I can't help but smile, they are very nice.

I glance up at him and bite my lip.

"Sorry, I just like these a lot" I whisper. He lifts my leg up against his hip and then leans down close to me. It's something I realize that I really like doing. I like kissing him.

I lift my other leg up against him, my hands coming back to hair and pulling him closer to me, connecting our lips.

He pulled back after a moment and with his free hand, brought it down my chest.

I jump a little when a shock of pleasure runs through me, his fingers lightly pulling on my nipple. He lowers his hand down and I watch as he wraps his hand around himself. He strokes along his length and then rubs the tip against me.

"Can't wait to fill with my cum, angel" He drives into me hard, my back arching from the bed at the feeling. My nails digging into the back of his neck.

Out of the positions he's had me in, I liked this one the best. He's warm.

He isn't gentle, but I enjoyed our closeness.

"Such a pretty little angel, now my own little slut" He whispered, leaning close to me again and brushing my lips. He doesn't kiss me, instead he moves his lips down my jaw.

I pull on his hair, moaning. I look between our bodies, watching as he pulls out just to plunge back into me.

I gently pull his hair again, guiding his lips back up to mine. I wanted to taste them again. I hold onto his cheeks, both of our moans being muffled by our kiss.

It's much messier, our tongues swirling together and making the pleasure even stronger. I hold him against my lips, refusing to let him pull them away from me.

He let's me do it for just a little longer before roughly grabbing my arms and pinning them to the bed.

He bites my lip before moving to my neck again.

He begins to quicken his pace again, sending me down a spiral of pleasure I could never imagine. Every second of it is...bliss.

I don't have to think, I just take in every feeling of it and it's incredible.

"You feel that, angel? Those little walls of your clenching against my cock?" He groans against my neck, teeth sinking into my neck.

He sucks on my skin again, before moving his lips up to my ear.

"Softest cunt I've ever fucked" He whispers before pushing himself up onto his knees and grabbing my hips.

My mind goes numb when he drives into me harder than he has all night. I'm crying in pleasure, my hands grabbing at his hands again.

It's so extreme, pleasure consuming every fibre of my being.

"Harry" I moan, the familiar feeling of my body tensing up.

"Is this sweet little angel about to come all over my cock?" His thrusts become more sloppy, but my mind is somewhere else.

I've never felt like this before.

It's pure bliss and I can't comprehend it.

It rips through me like tidal waves and I cry out his name repetitively as it washes over me.

"Fuck, fuck, angel" He swears under his breath, pushing himself as deep into me as he could possibly get and holding my hips tight. He doesn't pull out this time, he stops his thrusts suddenly.

I feel the release, my body still tightening around him.

"Sweet little pussy is taking every last drop from me, angel" He takes a breath, looking down at me before finally pulling out.

_____

My mind is still reeling. Trying to comprehend everything that just happened.

I watch as Harry buttons up his shirt slowly.

What's going to happen now?

I pull on my dress, reaching behind me and pulling up the zipper.

It doesn't feel real and suddenly, I feel so unclean.

Why did I do this? How could I do this?

How could I betray everything I know?

It scares me even more because I enjoyed it.

I glance at Harry, watching as he pulled on his jacket.

He hasn't said anything. Just looking at me every once in a while as he got dressed.

I didn't know what to make of him and I hate myself for even thinking about the chance of this happening with him again.

"What's going to happen now?" I ask softly.

"What now?" Suddenly, he's mocking me.

I watch in fear as the green in his eyes quickly disappears into black.

"Oh, darling" He shakes his head, laughing at me.

"You really are, so naive" I back away from him, fear filling my stomach. What's happening?

"You thought you could trust me? A demon?" He steps towards me, an evil smile on his face.

"Did you truly think you were anything but a toy for me to play with?" He follows my footsteps, but I'm stopped by the wall.

"God, it was so easy manipulating you" He scoffed, standing right in front of me.

I try to will myself away but nothing happens and he chuckles even more.

His eyes seem even darker than before.

I'm so confused, I tear up, looking at him. But his expression is unphased.

He pulls the blade from his jacket and points it at me.

"I'm just doing my job, sweetheart" He reaches down and roughly grabs my left hand and turns it face up.

"No, please don't" I cry, tears falling down my cheeks.

I'm trying to will up any power I can, but it's blocked and I don't know how.

"So stupid, I never needed you to get the boy" He snaps.

He brings the blade to my palm and traces it. I fight him, as hard as I can. I know what he's doing.

Only angels know of this curse.

I've only heard whispers of it, whispers of some of the punishments angels face when they stray.

It's knowledge a demon shouldn't have.

I do everything I can, but his strength is no match.

I cry out in pain as he carves into my hand and then, everything goes dark.

[shawnsprincesse]

Rear View (Harry Styles AU)

WARNING, this story contains:

Sex

Dirty talk

Choking

Bratty sub

TW AGE GAP

Melanie’s dads chauffeur picks Melanie up after a night out and after not getting lucky at the club she’s hoping he’ll give her a good time instead, the problem is he doesn’t want to lose his job and there’s a clear age gap between them.

Aka

Melanie masturbates in the car and Harry watches her in the rear view mirror before deciding to finally fuck her.

AN: I imagined this as long haired harry while writing it but you can imagine whatever you want. Also, I don’t specify his age so you can imagine whatever age you’re comfortable with when it comes to the age gap part.

I watched as the long black limousine pulled up to the curb, punctual as always. After a long night out with the girls I was tired, tipsy and ready to go home. It was a warm October night in Hollywood and the hills were crowded with people trying to get into the popular nightclubs along the streets. Lucky for me, I was able to get in wherever I wanted, whenever I wanted despite only being eighteen. My dad is a part of Hollywood’s elite, he’s worked with countless movie stars and I was basically raised on a movie set. This gives me tons of benefits when it comes to socializing, I’m always on the VIP list and I’m always invited to movie premieres and other big Hollywood events.

Being raised by industry parents definitely has it’s perks but there are always several downsides to it. My parents raised me to always be polite, always be on my best behavior and to never lash out on people not matter how I really feel. This is usually not a problem because I am over all a quite happy person but with social media and the endless amount of haters and trolls on line testing my patience I sometimes have a hard time biting my own tongue.

”I guess I’ll see you Monday at school?” Josh, some random boy I met at the club said as he watched the limo pull up next to me on the curb.

”I guess.” I shrugged not really interested in seeing him on Monday or ever again. ”Thank you for tonight, I had a great time.” I lied as I turned to give Josh a brief hug. It wasn’t that I had a bad time, I just expected to have a better time, if you know what I mean. It’s pretty obvious that I’m not going home with him and honestly what’s the point of going clubbing if you’re not gonna get fucked afterwards?

”You too. Text me when you get home.” Josh smiled. He’s a great guy and we’ve been talking for a while now but things just aren’t doing it for me. When he asked me if I wanted to go out clubbing I thought for sure that this was going to be the night where I’d get laid which is why I put on my sexiest black dress and got all dolled up for the night.

I don’t have a problem getting laid, guys basically line themselves up for me and I’m not the one to tell them no, for the most part I’m not picky. I lost my virginity when I was sixteen and I’ve probably slept with like fifteen to twenty guys since then so it’s not like I’m ugly or anything. I just don’t understand why Josh didn’t make a move tonight, I guess he’s too nice and is hoping to take things slow but I honestly don’t have time for that.

I’m not looking for a relationship, I’m only eighteen and when you’re eighteen you’re supposed to go out, get drunk and have fun, not settle down and get married. My mother had me when she was only twenty and look at her now, she’s basically just working for my dad, taking care of the house and occasionally drinks wine with her friends. I don’t want to settle down at twenty only to have boring book club meetings with wine when I’m forty-five. I wanna live life.

The limousine driver stepped out of the driver’s seat and walked around to open the door for me. ”How are you tonight, Miss Dorsey?” The driver spoke politely.

”Didn’t I tell you to call me Melanie, or Mel for short?” I teasingly asked as I stepped into the vehicle. 

”You did. I’m just trying to keep things formal.” My dad’s driver spoke politely. He was very well mannered despite his tossed up look. 

”Well, don’t.” I corrected him with a soft, reassuring smile. He’s too hot to be calling me Miss Dorsey anyway, it sounds like he’s talking to my grandma.

Harry is one of dads newest drivers. He’s got this disheveled look to him where his slacks aren’t perfectly ironed, his dress shirt is always unbuttoned at the top and his long luscious curls are just messily pushed to the back. If I had to guess I would say he’s in his mid to late twenties and for me he ticks all the boxes. He’s got a great jawline, nice plump lips and beautiful green eyes and honestly I don’t need to know much more about him in order to fuck him.

”Where to Miss- I mean Mel?” Harry quickly tried to correct himself. Harry hasn’t formally introduced himself to me, I just happen to know his name by his name tag. My dad hired this company that sells chauffeur services so we’re not always guaranteed to get the same driver and I’ve only ever met Harry twice before but let me tell you the moment I laid my eyes on him, I knew I wanted him inside me.

”The beach house.” I responded ever so politely like my mother had taught me. Daddy has a beach house in Malibu and most of the time it sits empty which is perfect for me when I need to spend some time alone or get laid. My dad works late hours and early mornings so he pretty much barely sees me come and go and my mother goes everywhere with him as his personal assistant so I’m pretty much free to do whatever I want and as an only child I rarely get punished for anything.

”Yes ma’am.” Harry nodded as he looked at me through the rear view mirror. 

I adjusted myself in the seat, pulling my short dress down to a comfortable position as I reached back to buckle my seatbelt. I could feel Harry’s eyes on me as I shifted slightly on top of the leather cushion, my legs tightly knit together in a lady-like manner. Of course I noticed his obvious staring but I pretended not too as the skirt ”accidentally” slipped back up over my thighs, revealing more and more of my bare skin. 

”Can I ask for your opinion?” I innocently spoke as I looked back at Harry.

”Sure.” He replied, he seemed about as clueless as a mouse in a mousetrap.

”What do you think about this dress? Daddy says it’s a bit too short but I don’t know. Do you agree?” I asked, forcing him to look at me and the little black dress once again.

Harry nervously scratched his neck as he struggled to figure out the right answer. He could either agree with me and admit that he found the inappropriate dress flattering on me or he could disagree with me and upset his boss’ daughter.

”Uhm-” He choked out nervously as he tried not to stare at me for too long.

”Daddy doesn’t think it’s appropriate since I’m only eighteen but I mean, I’m an adult. What do you think Harry?” I asked as I bit the corner of my lip, my voice soft and innocent as I slowly batted my lashes at him in a flirtatious manner.

He choked out a hmpf as he heard my sweet innocent voice spell out his name. I was already dead set on getting this man into my bed. Josh’s disappointment really settled it for me, I don’t need high school boys in my life, I need real grown men that knows what I want and aren’t afraid of giving it to me.

”Uhm I think-” Harry nervously choked out as he was unable to tear his gaze away from the revealing dress and the curves of my body. ”It uh, it’s great.” He managed to spit out an answer after taking a long look at the way the dress hugged my large breasts and wide hips.

”I knew it. See my daddy is so old fashioned, like at this point I’m a grown woman I should be allowed to wear what I want.” I spoke with innocence laced over my voice. At this point Harry probably thought I was just drunk and rambling when really it was just a part of the seduction.

”Mhmm.” Harry hummed in agreement as he tried his best to hide his not so subtle gaze into the rear view mirror.

”Also, I’m so sorry I had to call you this late…” I politely apologized as I continued to reel Harry in with my sweet seduction. ”I was out with this guy, Josh, right… and he asked me to go clubbing with him but he didn’t even have the decency to give me a ride home or anything.” I continued to mindlessly rant to give off the appearance that I was slightly more drunk than I really was, mostly because if my seduction didn’t work I could just blame everything on the alcohol and avoid completely embarrassment.

I’ve slept with older guys before but not guys that are this much older, they’ve usually just been a year or two older, college guys at best. So I’m kind of new to this whole, seducing older men technique and if it fails I’ll probably just stick to college guys because they’re the easiest target anyway.

”Of course, no worries.” Harry responded while flashing me a polite smile. 

I leaned forward in my seat, my elbows now resting on my knees as I sat behind Harry. I could inhale his scent and smell the sweet scent of his cologne as I breathed softly behind him.

”Josh really wasn’t gonna do it for me anyway…” I continued to speak, now in a low seductive voice as I was right behind Harry in his seat. ”I think I need a real man to satisfy me.” I whispered right behind Harry’s head rest. I’m sure he could feel my heavy breath against his neck at this point and it was almost like I could taste his skin and see the little neck hairs rise as he realized what I was doing.

His initial reaction was to nervously cough as he kept his eyes on the road, for a second he pretended like he didn’t hear me although I’m pretty sure he heard me loud and clear.

”It’s so hard to find a real man these days…” I continued to rant in my low seductive voice, playing it off like I was a little too drunk when in reality I was dead serious and knew exactly what I was doing. ”All these high school boys don’t know how to treat a woman right, you know?” I continued to drunkenly swoon into Harry’s ear to the point where he could no longer act like he didn’t hear me. ”I bet you know how to treat a woman right…” I continued to speak lowly. ”Bet you know just the right way to satisfy me…” I sing-sang drunkenly as I leaned forward as close to Harry’s ear as I possible could with the headrest separating us.

”Miss Dorsey!” Harry tried to interrupt me with another loud cough.

”Oh c’mon.” I dismissed his nervous cough. ”I know you want to.” I cooed teasingly as I looked at him through the rear view mirror, his green eyes nervously shifting across the empty road as he tried his best to ignore my advances.

”I think you’ve had a little bit too much to drink Miss Dorsey.” Harry politely and professionally declined.

”I see the way you look at me.” I ignored his exclamation as I continued to whisper sweetly into his ear with my seductive voice. 

”I can’t. Your dad would fire me.” Harry choked out, quietly admitting that he wanted to and the only thing stopping him was my dad. ”I’d lose my job!”

”Daddy doesn’t have to know.” I whispered softly into his ear. ”It’ll be our little secret.” I cooed ever so sweetly as I breathed heavily against Harry’s neck.

”No, no, no, no.” Harry called out loudly as if he’d snapped back into his senses and before I could know it, the little seductive games were over. ”You’re just drunk.” Harry called out dismissively as he leaned forward and pressed the little button that activated the separating privacy wall between us.

Suddenly I was left alone in the backseat, I let out a sigh as I leaned back into my seat and crossed my arms in disappointment. Damn, this night’s going so well, I thought to myself as I looked out at the dark night. Malibu is like a thirty minute drive from the hills and now I’m stuck in a car with a man that doesn’t want to fuck me and I’m mostly likely just gonna have to go to bed once I get home, what a successful night.

I might as well kick off my shoes, I thought to myself as I shrugged out of the tight leather hells. I already had blisters on the back of my foot and the top of my pinky toe. I looked down at my painted toe nails and shrugged as I put them up in the air to restore my blood flow. My feet and legs were aching from the heels being worn all night and the blisters were already red and bruised, matching the color of my nails.

I felt my skirt ride up my thighs and butt as I adjusted in my seat. My feet were now placed on the back of the privacy wall as I somewhat laid down in the backseat. My pussy was aching for attention and since this night was such a disaster I figured I would have to take matters into my own hands at this point.

I let one of my hands slide down between my legs, hoping that the simple touch would somehow soothe my pussy’s aching need for attention but it wasn’t good enough. It had been screaming for attention all night and with twenty minutes left of the drive, I wasn’t sure if I could wait until we got home.

My hand rubbed against the thin fabric of my panties over and over again in a soothing manner hoping that the burning ache between my legs would calm down just enough for me to make it home. I closed my eyes and let out a sigh as I continued to rub my hand over my clothed pussy. I thought about what a disappointing night it had been a how I’d rather have a real proper cock in me than having to down this on my own later tonight. Without dwelling too much on the fact that neither Josh or Harry wanted to fuck me, I thought about how good it was going to feel to finally get home and be able to properly touch my pussy and maybe I’d take a long nice shower and play with the shower head or find a nice pillow to grind my pussy against, anything that would soothe the aching need between my legs.

”Fuck.” I moaned quietly as I thought about making myself come. I realized that I don’t need a guy to come, I could just fuck myself with whatever object was available to me whether it be my own hands, a hot shower head or a firm pillow, maybe having to take care of things myself wasn’t the worst thing that could happen in the world.

As I continued to rub myself through my panties my mind wandered away from the endless possibilities of self-pleasuring to actually having a cock inside me. I wonder what Harry would be like in bed, he’s so much older than me and probably more experienced. He’s probably got a real good cock and knows how to use it properly unlike the boys at my school.

”Fuck!” I moaned again at the thought of Harry’s cock entering my wet, needy little teen pussy. I bet men his age fantasize about fucking young teens like me all the time, after all there’s a reason for teen 18+ being the top category on Pornhub.

”Everything okay, miss?” Harry asked and my eyes shot open as I was interrupted by his voice. The private wall was slowly pushed back down and I didn’t have enough time to hide what was actually going on behind the curtains as Harry looked at me through the rear view mirror.

”Mhmm.” I moaned deciding to not even bother hiding what I was doing since he already thought I was too drunk to function at this point.

Instead of hiding my rubbing motions, I continued to move my hand between my legs. The privacy wall was now down and I had to place my feet back on the ground, causing me to shift further in my seat. I spread my legs wide enough to give Harry a clear view of what I was doing as his eyes kept lingering on the rear view mirror.

My fingers pushed the thin cotton fabric of my panties to the side to expose the delicate parts between my legs. I trailed my fingertips gently against my moist slit as I refused to look away form Harry’s eyes in the rear view mirror. He was watching me and I knew it. If he wasn’t gonna fuck me, the least I could do was put on a good show to show him what he’s missing out on.

I bit the corner of my lip as I played with my wet pussy. My fingers danced across the soft, warm skin as I leaned back in my seat. Heavy breaths exited my mouth and filled the air as I gently rubbed my clit in circles, soothing the aching needs within me.

”Fuck…” I moaned once again as I finally, after some light teasing, slid one of my fingers inside me. 

Harry watched through the rear view mirror as I kept touching and teasing myself in the backseat. He tried to ignore my heavy breathing and pretended like he was too busy focusing on the road. Feeling bold and brave, I pushed another finger into my tight aching pussy, my hips grinding slowly against the leather seat as my own digits filled me up.

”Don’t you wanna fuck this tight little pussy, Harry?” I moaned as I began to move my fingers inside me. I could see Harry’s green orbs shift around the rear view mirror as I began to fuck myself in the back seat. The sound of my slick fingers slipping in and out of my sopping wet pussy echoed through the large car as I leaned back, spreading my knees further apart to give Harry and even better view. ”I know you want to feel how tight my little teen pussy feels wrapped around your big cock.” I continued to moan as I looked at Harry through the mirror. 

My fingers slid into my pussy with ease, I’d been needy for something inside me all night and now that I finally got it, I wasn’t gonna stop any time soon. Harry could either enjoy the show or ignore it. Regardless, I was dead set on making myself come.

”Oh fuck, it feels so good.” I moaned as I pushed another finger into my mouth to playfully suck on it while Harry’s eyes nervously shifted between the road and the rear view mirror. ”I could really use a big fucking cock to stretch me out properly.” I continued to talk dirty as I looked straight into the rear view mirror while sucking on my finger.

The sucking on a finger trick usually does wonders because guys can’t help but to imagine it being their own cock and it drives them crazy, for me it works all the time. Harry stayed silent as he watched me devour my own finger with my mouth, my tongue licking at it as if it was a big juicy popsicle. He pressed his lips into a thin line as I continued to moan for him in the backseat.

”I bet you’ve got a nice, big cock for me to suck on.” I moaned as I continued to make playful sucking noises around my finger. 

”Melanie-” Harry tried to object, the sigh in his voice indicating his frustration as he forced my name to spill out of his gritted teeth.

”I won’t tell daddy a thing, I promise.” I moaned as I pressed another finger into my mouth. With two fingers thrusting into my pussy and two fingers playfully grinding into my mouth I closed my eyes and continued to touch and devour myself the way my body deserved to be devoured. ”I know you’re thinking about it, please, just let me have your cock.” I pleaded softly as I continued to suck on my fingers, my mind imagining that they were actually Harry’s cock.

”I can’t lose my job over this!” Harry huffed in frustration, rejecting my request and all of my advances even though I knew that deep down inside he wanted me.

”C’mon, I won’t tell anyone.” I pleaded innocently. ”I’m so fucking wet and needy, please, I just need a cock in me.” I pleaded like the sweet innocent girl I’d been before. 

”Uhm- just-” Harry frustrated tried to somehow save himself from this situation but there was nowhere for him to go. He was trapped in the car with me for another fifteen minutes and I sure was determined to make them a living hell for him.

”Please Harry-” I whined softly as I continued to play with my pussy for him at full view. His green orbs focusing more on the rear view mirror than the road at this point. ”I bet all those other boys can’t give it to me like you can.” I moaned as I looked at him through the mirror. 

I could hear him swallow hard, the gulp being the only audible noise inside the car except for the sound of my wet pussy.

Harry didn’t respond. He kept quiet and I was really impressed by his self-control. Older men tend to have more self-control compared to high school boys so I really shouldn’t be surprised. I didn’t need Harry to respond to keep the show going though. 

I continued to finger myself all the way home, edging myself to tease myself properly in front of Harry but also to prolong the pleasure my body was finally experiencing. I hadn’t masturbated with anyone else before and the thrill of having someone watching me definitely was quite the turn on. I could see why people do live cam shows and shit like that because knowing that someone is watching you touch yourself definitely adds some spice to the situation. 

When the car finally came to a stop Harry jumped out as if nothing had happened and I let out a sigh as I realized the fun was almost over. The door next to me opened up but I refused to remove my fingers from my dripping pussy, it felt too good and I was too worked up to just stop in the middle of it all.

”You sure you don’t wanna fuck me?” I asked, hoping that he would finally give in to my temptations and rail me in the backseat.

Harry stood by the door in silence, his hand holding a firm grip on the edge of the door as he waited for me to step out, but instead I just shifted in my seat as I flailed my legs out of the door opening and spread them wide for him to watch my fingers slide deeper into my wet little hole. 

”My pussy feels so tight and warm around my fingers.” I whispered as I spread my pussy lips apart so he could watch me fuck myself for him. I was dripping all the way onto the leather seat and I could feel my thighs clench in anticipation as I kept edging myself, my fingers moving in long, slow strokes to keep my pussy satisfied by not overwhelmed. ”If you’re not gonna fuck me, can I at least see your dick?” I tried to bargain as if this was some kind of negotiation. ”I could just come from the sight of it.” I moaned as I bit the corner of my lip.

”Get out.” Harry spoke through gritted teeth, his voice filled with frustration rather than anger and I could tell he was losing his self-control at this point.

”But I’m so close.” I whined in protest as I used my other hand to rub over my clit. Both my hands worked hard to get myself off and I didn’t wanna stop until I had a proper orgasm. ”Maybe if I could just have a little peak, that would make me come.” I batted my lashes at him innocently, hoping that it would drive him mad enough to give into my needs.

”Melanie-” Harry’s voice was stern and determined as he tapped his fingers against the door in frustration.

”Mmm you sound so hot when you say my name like that.” I continued to ignore Harry’s requests. ”I like it.” I moaned in return as I stubbornly continued my little masturbation show for Harry. ”Say it again!” I panted heavily as I looked up into Harry’s green eyes. He gritted his teeth against each other as he pressed his mouth into a thin line while I was testing his patience. He looked so hot all riled up and angry like this.

”Get out of the car, Melanie.” Harry spoke again with a firm voice as he clenched his fist around the door. He looked like he was about to pry it open even further, breaking it off it’s handles as he pressed his clenched fist around the edge of it.

”Wow, you sound just like my daddy.” I moaned tauntingly. ”So serious.” 

”Get! Out!” Harry tried once more as I continued to test his patience the way I used to test my daddy’s patience when I was a little girl.

”Make me, Daddy.” I moaned as I slid my fingers up to my mouth to suck my own pussy juices off of them. It was once again time for the finger trick. I batted my innocent lashes at Harry as I sucked my fingers off with soft moans escaping my lips at the same time. I refused to break eye contact as I pretended like my fingers were his sweet cock. My tongue devoured the taste of my own pussy as I swirled it on top of my fingers and all over their creases.

Harry was just about to pull me out of the car when I let out a soft giggle. His strong wrist grabbed a tight hold of my arm as he tried to yank me out of the vehicle but I refused to give in that easily. I did my best to resist but he was too strong and suddenly I was pulled to my bare feet and stood on the concrete outside my parents Malibu home.

”So rough, I like it.” I cooed teasingly as Harry held me firmly by my arm. I used my free hand to touch Harry all over his body, my hand squeezing his tight shoulders and running it’s way all the way down his torso and in between his legs. He released a sharp gasp as I squeezed his cock between my small, delicate fingers and I released another soft giggle as his green eyes widened in surprise at my forwardness.

”Listen, you’re gonna go inside and we’re never gonna speak of this again!” Harry ordered me firmly.

”You can’t tell me what to do, you’re not my daddy.” I fought back as I tried to withdraw my arm from his tight grip. 

”I don’t care, you’re gonna do as I say.” Harry’s firm voice sent chills down my spine.

”And if I don’t?” I questioned him like the stubborn little girl I am. It became very apparent that Harry didn’t have an answer for that and a cheeky grin appeared on my lips as I realized that. ”What if I tell daddy?” I sing-sang tauntingly as I stared back at Harry.

”Tell him what?” Harry asked confused. ”That you inappropriately came onto me, one of his employees?”

”What if I lie?” I grinned, I wouldn’t lie to get anyone in trouble, I just wanted to see his reaction. ”Don’t act like you didn’t like it…” I whispered seductively. ”I know you liked watching me play with myself otherwise your cock wouldn’t be so fucking hard right now.” I whispered the words into Harry’s ears as my small, delicate hand squeezed tightly around the clear bulge in his pants. ”Now, you either give me what I want or I’ll tell daddy what a bad employee you are.” I moaned as I rubbed my hand over Harry’s thick bulge. Some would find this strategy manipulative and wrong but I don’t think you can call it manipulation when you know the other person really wants it as well, I’d call it encouragement.

”You’re such a needy little girl, aren’t you?” Harry said as he squeezed my arm tighter and pushed me roughly up against the car. 

”Mhmm.” I choked out a moan as the back of my body hit the car with force. My eyes stared into Harry’s wild green eyes as I watched him finally give into his desires. His free hand pushed itself between my legs and directly against my bare pussy. He rubbed his whole hand against my slit and I let out a soft moan as I felt myself crumble weak at my knees by his single touch.

”Is this what you wanted?” Harry asked as he moved his hand firmly between my legs, coating his palm in my juices as he pushed me up against the car. His other hand moved up my arm, over my chest where he squeezed my breasts tightly and up over my collarbones to my neck. He placed his hand over my neck as his thumb gently caressed my skin and I released a heavy breathe, intimidated and turned on by his rough touch at the same time.

”Yes!” I whimpered as Harry grabbed a hold of my neck. I rolled my head back as I felt two of his fingers slide into my wet core. His hand continued to caress my neck in a soft, tender manner as he slid his fingers slowly in and out of me.

Suddenly as he picked up his pace, his fingers pumped into my with rough motions and the soft grip around my neck transformed into a proper chokehold.

”Speak up!” Harry ordered as he repeated his question. ”Is this what your needy little pussy wanted?” 

”Yes!” I choked out loudly between his rough thrusts. ”Fuck yes.” I whimpered loudly as he put me in place using his rough hands. This is exactly what I wanted, a man who could fucking put me in my place and fuck me senseless at the same time.

”You’re such a needy little brat huh? So fucking spoiled and used to getting everything you want all the time huh?” Harry spoke in a low, dominant voice through his gritted teeth as he held me in place by my neck.

”Mhmm. Daddy always gives me everything I want” I hummed in agreement. ”Are you gonna give me what I want Harry?” I moaned as I used my free hand to caress his hard cock through his slacks. I could feel how big he was through the thick fabric and my mouth was already watering at the thought of having him inside me.

”Are you gonna be a good girl?” Harry asked in return as he continued to finger fuck me with his palm rubbing gently against my sore clit.

”Yes.” I mewled softly. ”I’ll be good, I promise.” I moaned as I looked deep into his mesmerizing green eyes and bit the corner of my lip. ”Please, I need your cock.” I moaned as I rubbed my hand firmly over his thick, long shaft.

”There we go again, always so needy Melanie.” Harry tskd at me, shaming me for being the desperate little whore I was.

He grabbed me by my hips and tossed me back into the backseat of the car, wasting no time he swiftly undid his pants and pulled his boxers down to his ankles before climbing on top of me. 

”Spread your legs!” Harry ordered firmly. He pushed the small skirt of my little black dress up to my stomach and pulled my panties completely off of me before aligning himself by my entrance.

”Got such a pretty little pussy.” Harry mumbled as he rubbed his cock against my wet slit.

I let out a soft gasp as I watched him hover over me, his large body completely over maneuvering my small frame. 

”Please!” I whimpered as I felt Harry’s thick shaft coat itself in my juices, the tip of his swollen hard cock rubbing against my clit, making me writhe in frustration on top of the leather seat.

Harry grabbed a hold of my thick thighs, he yanked my body further down to the edge of the seat as he himself stood up in the doorway. He grabbed both my legs and pushed himself inside me, his large cock filling me up inch by inch as I laid on top of the car seat.

”Oh fuck!” I moaned as I felt his cock stretch me out properly. His big, thick shaft, pushing all the way inside my tight little cunt. ”It’s so big.” I whimpered as I felt my walls hug his entire length inside me.

”Fuck, that’s a wet pussy.” Harry groaned as he looked down between my legs, watching his entire cock disappear inside my tight hole.

”Yeah.” I moaned as I looked up at him with doe eyes. ”I want you to fuck my tight little teen pussy until I come all over your cock.” I moaned as I reached down to rub my clit to relieve some of the aching pain his massive cock was giving me.

Harry wasted no time. He was quick to move inside me and my pussy quickly got used to having him inside me. He thrusted into me with long, grinding strokes as he stood by the door opening. His hands caressed my legs and squeezed my thighs as he rocked into my body where I laid on top of the black leather seat, my tits jiggling and my butt rubbing against the seat.

”Holy fuck.” I moaned as I continued to rub my hand over my clit, my body already aching for a release since I’d been edging myself on the entire car ride home. ”You feel so fucking good.” I moaned loudly as I let my eyes roll back into my head. ”You fuck my tight little pussy so good.” I groaned as I felt his cock push deep into me.

Harry let out a series of loud grunts and groans as he grabbed a hold of my ankles and pulled my feet up onto his shoulders. His cock kept drilling into me as I laid in front of him completely at his mercy. He knew exactly what I wanted and he was giving it to me raw.

”Have you ever fucked a pussy this tight before?” I swooned as I felt his cock twitch inside me. I could feel every inch of him pushing my walls back and filling me up to the brim. I’d never felt so full before in my entire life. ”Fuck, your cock feels so good stretching me out like this.” I moaned as I looked down, my eyes watching his cock burying itself inside my aching pussy. It was a beautiful sight to watch his hips collide with my body.

Harry held onto my legs as he continued to thrust into me, he grabbed my hips and pulled me even closer to the edge, allowing him to get deeper inside me as I continued to moan out loud in pure bliss. 

”More!” I whimpered loudly. ”I need more.” I moaned at the top of my lungs as Harry continued to slam into me. 

”Such a needy little brat.” Harry mumbled as he grabbed my legs and pushed them off his shoulders. He pushed them back and forced me to grab a hold of my own knees as he pressed his hands back against the back of my thighs. At this point he was folding me up like a lawn chair but I couldn’t care less as long as I got to feel his big cock inside me.

He scoot me back on the seat to give my back some support before he hovered me missionary style. I whimpered out loud as I felt how deep his cock could enter me with this position. I mewled and purred like a sweet kitten as I felt his cock enter me with long, rough strokes while he topped me.

”Oh fuck!” I stuttered in complete awe at how deep he was inside me. I’d never been fucked like this before and holy shit it felt so fucking good I never wanted it to stop. ”Just like that, fuck me right there.” I moaned as Harry’s continued with his long strokes, his large cock accidentally leaving my hole empty a few times as he pulled back too much.

”I keep slipping out because you’re so fucking wet.” Harry groaned as his hot mouth hovered over my face, his eyes looking down at me as I laid with my bare body beneath him.

”Mmm, my pussy’s been this wet all night, just aching for a cock like yours.” I moaned as I looked up at Harry. He flashed me a cheeky grin as he continued to pound into me with long rough strokes, his hips colliding hard with the back of my thighs and the sound of our bodies colliding echoing through the whole limo. 

”Happy now?” Harry grinned teasingly as he looked down at the mess between my legs. He watched as his thick cock buried itself in my dripping wet mess of a hole, his eyes shifting slightly as he finally noticed how fiercely and desperately I was rubbing my own clit to make myself come.

”Mhmmm.” I moaned a long, dragged out moan as I too watched his cock completely devour me and my aching pussy. Harry was quick to replace my hand with his own and I let out a loud sigh as I felt his large fingers press against my sensitive nub. ”Fuck, you really know what you’re doing.” I moaned as Harry swirled his fingers over my clit in perfect sync with his long, hard thrusts.

”Yeah, did you expect me not to?” Harry asked, his eyebrow arched slightly at me in a cocky manner.

I mean, boys my age barely know there is a clit.

”No.” I replied quietly as I watched him skillfully manipulate my clit with his fingers.

”Do I look like the kind of guy that doesn’t know what he’s doing?” Harry continued teasingly as he looked down at me with a skeptical look on his face.

”No.” I once again replied shyly. 

”You shy all of a sudden?” Harry asked with a grin on his lips. ”You were talking all that big girl talk before and now you’re shy?” He tskd at me as he flickered his fingers around my clit, making me gasp out loud.

”No, it’s just-” I choked out as I felt his fingers violently assault my clit in the best way possible, sending multiple shivers down my spine.

”It’s just what?” Harry continued to taunt me as he watched me come undone beneath his warm touch.

”You’re making me feel so good.” I whined in defeat as I watched his cock bury itself inside me. I wasn’t gonna lie my legs were starting to ache but he was fucking me too good for me to give a fuck.

”Right…” Harry rolled his eyes at me. ”You gonna be a good girl and show me what big girls do with their big mouths?” Harry asked as he removed his fingers from my clit and placed them against my bottom lip. I nodded obediently as I parted my lips for him to slide his fingers inside my wet mouth.

He pressed his fingertips against my tongue as I tasted the sweet taste of myself. His cock continued to pump me good, making my legs and everything between my legs ache while I worked my magic around Harry’s fingers, my mouth treating them as if it was his cock.

He let out a soft groan as he watched my tongue play with his digits, his eyes focusing on my plump lips as I brushed them all over his soft, warm skin. I released several loud moans against his fingers as I felt his cock hit my g-spot at the perfect angle. I’d never tried this position before but it was now becoming one of my favorites.

”You like that?” I whispered as I playfully wiggled my tongue between Harry’s two fingers, my mouth creating enough saliva for me to dribble all over the palm of his hand if he wanted me to.

”Yeah.” Harry groaned as he felt my tight pussy clench around him. ”Your pussy feels so good.” Harry moaned as he continued to fuck me deeply.

”Don’t you wish you’d given in sooner?” I moaned teasingly as I looked at Harry. This could’ve been all yours from the moment we met.” I admitted as I looked up into his eyes.

”Your dad would kill me-” Harry argued as he looked down at me. 

”Let’s make sure he doesn’t find out.” I whispered back.

”Especially since you’re eighteen.” Harry added.

”But that’s what makes it exciting for you.” I argued back. ”Fucking the boss’ eighteen year old daughter is what’s got your cock so fucking hard right now isn’t it? Me being your bratty little slut and showing my pussy off for you while you’re still on duty is what got you this fucking horny, isn’t it?” I whispered as I buried my hands in Harry’s long curls, pulling and tugging at them as he made me feel so damn good with his body. ”Admit it!” I ordered as I looked up into Harry’s eyes.

”Fine.” Harry groaned quietly as he looked down at me. ”It does make things hotter.” He admitted quietly as he stared down at me.

”Don’t worry, I’m not gonna tell daddy anything. I’m a good girl, remember?” I whispered teasingly as I arched my eyebrow at Harry. ”You can fuck this tight, young pussy anytime you want.” I cooed teasingly as I pulled at his hair.

”Oh God!” Harry cussed under his breath as he looked at me.

”What?” I asked teasingly. ”Isn’t that what you want Harry? My parents still think I’m a virgin so I’m not gonna tell them we fucked.” I tried to reassure Harry that if this kept going, it would be our little secret. ”I bet you wish I was still a virgin too.” I smirked as I looked up at him with my doe eyes. ”Bet you wish you were the first one to fuck my innocent little virgin cunt.” I continued to rant as I watched Harry struggle to hold back his moans. I could tell that he was thinking about it, that he wanted so badly to fuck my innocent little virgin pussy but it was way too late for that and everyone knows that, except maybe my father who still thinks I’m as pure as a white sheet.

”Fuck-” Harry groaned as he felt my pussy clench tightly around him. My legs shivering as my pussy pulsated around his thick cock. ”You’re gonna have to stop talking or this will be over all too soon.” Harry growled as he felt my walls clench harder and harder with every thrust.

”Make me.” I whispered teasingly as I grabbed his wrist and guided his hand back to my neck where it had rested before.

Harry took that as a clear signal for him to put his hand back around my neck and add pressure. He added just enough pressure to where he managed to hold me firmly in place and I was able to grasp for air, my mouth mewling and whimpering in delight but no actual words were able to come out.

Harry continued to drill into me with full force and it didn’t take long for the pulsating waves of pleasure inside my pussy to spread all over my body. I forcefully let out a loud whimper despite Harry’s choke hold as he made me come long and hard around his cock.

”Fuck me!” I cussed loudly as waves of pleasure ripped through my body. ”Fuck, it feels so good.”

”Holy fuck!” Harry grunted loudly as he pushed deep into my pussy, feeling my walls hug him tightly with every stroke of his cock. He slammed into me balls deep before pulling all the way out and then pushing back in again. He purposely pulled all the way out, leaving me empty handed, breathless and whimpering like a needy brat.

”Jesus fucking Christ.” Harry groaned as he continued to pump his cock deep inside me over and over again until finally when he swiftly pulled out and didn’t push back in again. Instead, he grabbed a hold of his cock and used his hand to stroke it as quickly as he possibly could while shooting his hot load all over my sore pussy. I watched as the come landed perfectly on my wet pussy and my hand instinctively reached down to rub the results of his orgasm all over my pussy. Harry let out a loud groan as he continued to milk his cock on every last drop of come, covering my glistening skin in all of it as I used both of my hands so spread it all over my warm body.

MASTERLIST

[stellatekintsugi]

Harry Styles

[elioslover]

Baby Fever- Harry blurb in honour of him becoming an uncle!

More Dadrry / Other Writing

Harry just got back from spending the day meeting his new, teeny tiny niece, and he'd hardly been able to look away- absolutely besotted by her wide and curious eyes, soft hair, and total newness to the world. His heart feels so full it could burst and all he wants is to sprinkle this overwhelming love with those most important to him.

Even on the drive home and for a good hour after arriving home, Harry can't shake the stirring of paternal possibility- especially in the presence of his wife, so lovingly and endearingly sharing supper with him. He's so infatuated with the wholesomeness swelling within, fascinated with these sudden fantasies of bringing home his own baby- a teeny, breathing product of a love so strong- being blessed by the gift of his wife, whom herself, was enough of a gift as it was.

She notices Harry's struggle to focus long before he- chalking it up to the overwhelming excitement of the day, certain that her husband was just as giddy at the arrival of his niece as she always predicted he would be. It was hard enough walking past a cute toddler without his desire to stop and coo taking over.

When asked about it, Harry sighs out contently and simply reassures, "'M just thinkin'..."

Oh, but this type of thinking isn't so easy to shake and follows Harry all the way to bed, burying itself beneath the covers beside him, tugging at his heartstrings with sweet scenarios where he cradles a sleepy infant to his chest, soothed by the softest of snores, watching his wife giggle along to incoherent baby babbles, celebrating milestones, watching them grow, and growing alongside.

Even as the next three days drone on, Harry feels like the universe had 100% overheard his secret daydreams- taunting him with anything and everything resembling children- every where he goes, every thing he does is sidelined by the aching feeling of starting a family.

After what must have been the fourth stroller rolls past, Harry cuts his run short. Realisation that this stirring within will not be going anywhere, solidifying into the desire to say it out loud, to announce and welcome this want- need- to start the next chapter of his life.

He practically bounds through the front door, sneakers squeaking along the hardwood as he urgently calls out in search of his wife., though by the time she sings back a greeting and says "In the nook" Harry has already found her- the same place she usually hides- a book balanced between her fingers, wedding ring flickering from the rays of sunset, luring him closer until he's standing right before her.

Harry drops to his knees before she has the chance to give him a proper greeting, his palms splaying out atop her thighs, and though his eyes are aflame with desperation, a hopeful smile continues to creep up and spread along his lips until his cute dimples are on full display.

Discarding her book to the side, his wife's hands find a home in his curls, gently kneading stray tufts of his silky curls, and Harry's head dips on instinct, forehead resting against her exposed leg, pressing his cheek into her fleshy skin- this only evokes a soft chuckle that slips past her lip as she smiles at him with enamoured curiosity, "What's gotten into you, huh?"

He mumbles against her skin, breath tickling and pricking goosebumps along her thighs, his hand reaching on and wrapping loosely around her calf- thumb stroking circles into her skin.

"Speak up, sweet boy," she coaxes and even after he projects, his words are still muttered into incoherence, her legs bouncing along with her chuckling chest, waiting for him to find the words.

Harry wallows in her patience for as long as it takes to just build up the confidence to match his certainty, unable to soothe all of his nerves, even by the time the rest of him has conjured up enough bravery, his statement is so soft, so vulnerable,

"Wanna have a baby." He still can't muster the courage to look her in the eye.

"Is that so?" The giddiness coursing through her is present in her tone, hiccupping her sentence, hands continuing to play with his curls, "You wanna be a daddy?"

His face feels flush with bashful excitement at the mere sound of 'you' and 'dad' in the same sentence. Harry enthusiastically nods once more against the expanse of her thigh before his face finally tilts back up to meet her fond gaze, she's beaming down at him with newfound hopefulness.

"I wanna be a dad," he finally admits aloud, and it feels so fucking good to say it, "really really wanna have a baby with you."

The sweetest smile creeps well past his wife's lips and crinkles the corner of her eyes as they twinkle back at his own with wonderment. Her nails massage along the nape of his neck before her palm gently cradles his blushy cheek and she hums contently, "Well, that's the best idea you've ever had."

[shawnxstyles]

needy girl

DATE: APRIL 27, 2023

summary: harry left you in subspace this morning, leaving you very needy. when you get the courage to walk into his home office and ask for a few things, harry makes sure to give them to you.

request: yesss

words: 4.4k

warnings: SMUT ([f- receiving deep-throating, fingering, finger-sucking], [m- receiving oral], cock-thumping, praise kink, dom/sub dynamics, daddy kink, unprotected sex, mentions of aftercare), fluff, and language? porn with little to no plot people

note: i LOVE dd/lg, so i’m so glad i got this request. i love daddy!harry, so don’t be afraid to request this more! also, sooo sorry i’ve been so busy!! life just gets like that sometimes. NOT EDITED.

(not famous) dom!harry x sub!reader

—

harry was in his office all day.

you wanted to stay out of his way, like he asked you to while he worked, but it was getting harder as the hours passed. he left the bed this morning at eight a.m. sharp, which is early for him since he was staying home today. a couple times a week, he would go into the office and stay there for most of the day, leaving you lonely in his enormous house. but today, he stayed home and did his busy work on his computer.

when he left the bed this morning, he dragged a certain heat with him that left you colder than ever. the night before was luxurious and lovely, but the morning after was the complete opposite. you knew somewhere deep inside of you he didn’t mean for it to be that way, but your desires were overruling.

you needed him.

the needy place in between your thighs ached for the man on your mind, the one who was completely distracted and too engrossed into his work to notice. no matter how much you wanted to, you refused to touch yourself. you knew that was one of his biggest rules, and you only wanted to be a good girl for harry, so you didn’t. as your imagination and wanting for harry consumed you, your sleep shorts became soaked with your arousal because you hadn’t been wearing any underwear since last night.

by the early evening, you were too impatient. you had been a good girl all day, and you felt as though you deserved to talk to harry now. although at this point, he wasn’t harry; the only name on your mind was daddy daddy daddy.

you walked down the staircase in your sleep shorts and harry’s t-shirt with determination. however, when you reached his office door, nerves cascaded throughout your body, overthinking. but like all day, your wants and desires pushed you to pursue.

carefully, you pushed open the cracked door of his office, sneakily peeking inside. you gaze at harry: leaned back in his black leather chair, fingers pinching his bottom lip in deep thought as his eyebrows furrow at his computer screen.

you release a shuddered breath at the sight, thighs clenching unconsciously together to ease the pounding ache of your clit. harry’s head peers to the door at the noise, eyes instantly softening at the sight of his angel. with a wave of his hand, he beckons you to come in and you slowly pad across the wooden floors to get to him.

“waitin’ for you to come down here, darlin’,” he spoke with a soft smile. you blushed as you bit your lip. standing by his desk, your hands instinctively go towards your mouth to gnaw on your nails in anxiety. you wanted him—no needed him—so badly, it hurt. you needed his touch, but you specifically needed to be filled. in more ways than one. “don’t do that, love.”

you’ve always had a fascination with the mouth. when you were a baby, you sucked on your thumb. as you grew up, you began biting your nails because sucking your own thumb was too childish. harry knew that it was a nervous tick and he hated seeing you so anxious, so he always reminded you softly to stop. you appreciated it, even if you never broke the habit.

however, the habit turned into more. the more that your relationship grew with harry, the more you two explored. every time he touched your mouth, it sent a thrilling shock straight down to your clit. you loved the feeling of his cock stuffed down your throat while he fucked your face. you loved when he forced you to taste yourself on his fingers after he just made you come. just the thought of him in your mouth made your thoughts spiral and your desires grow even stronger within you.

“sorry, daddy,” you mumbled, hesitatingly ripping your nails from your mouth. your teeth pulled at the skin of your inner lip. raising an eyebrow, he licks his lips knowingly.

“daddy, huh?” he pushes out his chair, facing his body towards you. you slowly make your way over to him until he’s yanking you into his lap.

usually, he wore a full suit, even when he was home, but today, he was just wearing a white button up with some black slacks. he was delectable as ever, making it harder for you to stay so complacent when the heat radiating off of him was unbelievably close to you.

“what d’you need, babylove?” straddling his lap, harry caressed your head, smoothing gently over your hair. you melted into his touch, closing your eyes for a moment. “look at me.”

you didn’t hesitate to listen, eyes shooting open to stare at his, which were spotted with black in a swirl of green. your heart thumped wildly.

“need you, daddy,” you practically purred when one of his hands drifted down to your waist to keep you steady.

“i see that, baby,” his eyes wander up and down your figure, sending goosebumps up your spine. “but what d’you need from me, darlin’?”

“need to be full,” you whine as his hand cups your cheek, his thumb dangerously close to your mouth. you nearly drool from how close he is.

“ah,” he tsks.

“please, daddy. i’ve been such a good girl. waited all day for you,” pleading, you instinctively ride up on his lap to get closer to him, causing him to inhale sharply. “left me alone this morning.”

harry frowns slightly, recalling back to this morning when he left you for a meeting. no matter how much of his life was work, it didn’t stand a chance to you. yeah, work was his life, but you were his everything. you being in his bed this morning was the reason he was able to get out of it and get through the day. and the fact that he left you, especially when you were so vulnerable and he didn’t know, makes him feel awful.

“that’s right, isn’t it? you waited all day, so you didn’t disturb me. daddy’s been a bit of a twat, hasn’t he?” you can’t help the little giggle that escapes you, which causes a small smile to appear on harry’s face that he saves for you and only you.

his thumb trails down to your bottom lip, flipping it back and seeing the teeth marks along the inside. he rubs over the scars before tucking his thumb pass your teeth. you look at harry for permission before doing anything.

“go ahead, doll. suck,” your lips don’t hesitate to close around it, eyes fluttering closed as you suck. your tongue laps and licks around, and you even bob your head a bit in satisfaction. harry sighs from the receiving end, struggling to breathe with you sucking the life out of his thumb.

“what else d’you want, angel? know you didn’t come all the way down here for jus’ that.”

like you said, you truly just wanted to be filled. no matter how he was filling you; with his cock or his fingers, you just needed something of his to keep you…full. you feel so empty.

your teeth scrape across his knuckle as the tip of his finger hits your throat. you whimper, loving the feeling. he always knows when and how to move so you can feel the most pleasure as possible. your tummy tingles at the rough texture rubbing against your tongue.

but he pulls away all too fast.

before you can whine, he speaks, “answer me. you know i don’t like to repeat myself, baby.”

“i w-want you inside of me,” you stutter. you’ve always had trouble asking for what you want, but with harry, you’re getting better. with harry, you were a better person—the best version of yourself.

“want what? my fingers? my tongue? my cock?” another whine elicits from your throat at his explicitness. you clench your slick thighs that he can definitely feel through his slacks. “ah, so you want m’cock?”

“y-yes, daddy,” you’ll never not want his cock.

he smirks. “since you’re such a good girl, i think i’ll jus’ have to give it to you.”

gently, he pushes you to the edge of his lap and zips down his slacks. you watch him with stars in your eyes, biting your lip in anticipation. his boxers appear in view and your hands shoot to them. without asking, you pull them down and watch harry’s hard-on spring out. he sighs when your chilled thumb rubs along his drippy tip.

“where do you want me, darlin’?” his voice is raspy with lust, eyes pitch black. the depth of his tone never ceases to turn you on. you notice his fists clenching on the armrests of his chair, knuckles white.

your mouth aches for something, feeling nothing but empty since his finger left. “mouth, daddy.”

when he nods once, you slip down his lap and onto the wooden floor. your knees are going to hate you later tonight, but right now you don’t care. one of his thick hands laces within your hair and guides your head down to his cock.

“breathe,” he instructs as your mouth consumes his tip.

your tongue swirls along his veins, exploring every inch that you’ve memorized at this point. every vein and ridge is etched in your memory so well that you can see it with your eyes closed. you feel yourself grow impossibly damper as you lower yourself more.

his tip nudges the back of your throat and he groans deeply above you. your stomach flutters, knowing that you’re satisfying him. when he’s pleasured, you’re pleasured, and vice versa.

harry’s grip on your hair tightens, spurring your muscle movements to quicken. you try to bob your head, but his hold restricts you. he holds you still, completely at his mercy. his hips buck ever so slightly into your mouth to tease himself.

every time you say you want him in your mouth, harry’s dick springs upward and is instantly hard as a rock. the feeling of your tongue licking and tracing along his shaft makes him fucking crazy. and then, when he thinks he might have his body under control, he’ll peek down at you; on your knees with tear-stained cheeks and a face full of his cock. the sight alone is what makes him come undone. even if he’s the dominant one, you’re secretly the one with all the control. but he’ll never say that.

his low groans alert you that he’s getting close. and you want nothing more than his cum on your tongue.

your hands lift from his thighs and trail up the ridges of his abdomen under his shirt. you trace every pec, imagining the tattoos lining his skin beautifully. god, just the image of the etched art could send you into oblivion.

“fuck, angel. doing so good for daddy. gonna make me come down your throat. d’want that? hmm?” harry husks, head hitting the leather chair in ecstasy. you moan in response, causing vibrations to shoot through harry’s body. he grunts while his cock shakes in your mouth.

“please come for me, daddy,” you pop off of him to say gravely, teasing him a bit. you kiss his tip. “need it so bad.”

rolling his eyes irritatingly, he forces your head back onto his cock desperately. you whimper at his dominance, clit throbbing at his roughness. the tears that brimmed your eyes now slowly cascade down your cheeks in pleasure and fullness. your tongue rubs alongside his shaft as his slit tickles your throat again.

harry’s hips begin to thrust toward your mouth, using you for his pleasure. your nails clawed at his abdomen, silently urging him to come. finally, his orgasm spurts down your throat, leaving white remnants on your chin. he gives you a knowing look, so you widen your mouth, showing him all of his juices before swallowing every drop like a good girl.

he smiles smugly while you stare up at him with glossy eyes, proud of yourself. he tucks himself back into his pants while you watch in a daze.

“such a good angel, making her daddy come because she wants to. how’d i get so lucky?” he caresses your puffy cheek, pushing into his touch. you smile as you wobbly try to stand up, knees aching.

every time he touches you, you feel safe, comforted. god, you wanted to spend every waking (and sleeping) second in his arms.

“think daddy’s done with work for today. how ‘bout i carry you upstairs and take care of ya?” you simply nod as harry sweeps you away, bridal style. you giggle as your feet swing and harry’s grip on your waist gets stronger. you feel his fingers digging into your sides, and you can’t help but wish they were inside of you.

“can i have your fingers, daddy? please, i need something…anything…” harry pushes open the bedroom door and tosses you onto the mattress. giggles echo around the room as you rest on your elbows impatiently.

“‘course you can, baby. after you strip f’me.”

obeying him, you discard his t-shirt and throw it somewhere along the floor. your silk shorts slide down your legs, slick with your arousal. harry stares at your naked body like it’s a work of art. because it is. every curve and every inch of you is alluring and perfect. he could gaze at you all day in pure euphoria.

he swears you get more irresistible every damn day.

“daddy…” blushing, you hide your face with your hands. harry immediately comes over to you, hovering and removes your delicate hands.

“don’t hide yourself from me. c’mon now,” you nibble on your bottom lip, still feeling empty. noticing this, harry untucks your lip and sticks two fingers inside. “always need somethin’ in your mouth, huh?”

“mhm,” you moan around his digits, rolling your tongue against them. you feel your shyness and insecurity release from you, feeling immense comfort from his touch.

his free hand trails down and caresses your bare breast. his rough fingertips tweak your nipples until they’re peaked like mountains and you’re craving for more. every touch is teasing, but it’s always teasing when it comes to harry. he loves inching you to the finish line with constant edging and too delicate touching, but by the end, you love it too. every orgasm with harry just gets better and better. you both learn something new every day.

trailing his hand farther, he widens your legs before leaning down a bit to get situated. his fingers go straight to your clit, rubbing small circles over the bud. you try to remain focused on his fingers, but you moan needily around his thick digits, nearly biting into his skin. the sound of your arousal can be heard with each motion of his hand.

harry thrusts his fingers in and out of your mouth, making you work. your legs spread wider in desire while your hips roll against the mattress, begging for anything. your mind was swirling with yearn and lust. you were so down under that you couldn’t take the teasing anymore. no matter how much you like it.

your hand curls around harry’s wrist and you slowly pull him out of your mouth. out of concern, harry stops all of his movements immediately.

“what’s wrong, baby?”

“just need you…no more teasing, daddy. please,” your eyes were getting glossy from how much your cunt ached for him, leaking with your arousal until it soaked the sheets beneath you. harry’s worried expression morphed into a nonchalant smirk that had his hand resuming its torture on your clit. harry knows that if you were seriously uncomfortable, you would have used your safe word. so if or when that happens, you’ll both know it’s for real. but for now, harry knows that you’re just being a needy, little girl.

“oh, but you know how much i love teasing, darlin’,” harry says condescendingly, the pace of his fingers speeding up. a sigh wavers out of you and transforms into a moan, melting completely at his movements. “i thought you liked teasing, no?”

harry pinches your bud, which causes you to shriek and jump. the second your body relaxes again, harry slides two of his digits easily into your soaked cunt. you inhale strongly, finally being filled in the spot that aches the most.

his fingers curl dangerously while shifting and twisting. his movements are so cruelly good, it should be illegal to make someone this high purely off of euphoria. when your eyes screw closed and your neck tenses above the pillow, you almost miss harry’s words being whispered right below your ear.

“see? you like m’teasing,” his breath fans over your skin before he kisses it softly. his fingers continue to curl inside of you, causing you to whimper underneath him as he subtly bites your neck.

you felt yourself clench around him, desperate for the release you’ve been craving all morning. after a certain stroke of your clit and a harsh love bite on your neck, your muscles tense. spasming, your legs shut over harry’s skillful hand. but of course, he’s not having that.

“nuh uh, baby. open, now,” he demanded huskily. with an awfully loud whine, you obey slowly, widening your legs before his torture on your cunt becomes ruthless.

harry pumps in and out of you faster, digits twisting deliciously. your needy cries and slushy arousal are the only noises in the room. harry breathes deeply against your chest, praising you to come, but you’re too dazed to hear him. his teeth graze your painfully erect nipple, which causes your body to shake overbearingly.

“daddy, please!” you cried, and he grunted against your chest in response.

your core clenches so tightly, you thought you might explode. and in a way, you did. your orgasm floods over you incredibly hard, making your vision a bit spotty. you screw your eyes, letting your body tense and then eventually relax. while you were breathing heavy, harry lowered himself and licked you clean, causing you to squirm from overstimulation.

“did so good f’me, love,” harry praised, kissing you gently on the lips. you could taste yourself on him, which made your insides tingle all over again. “how are you? still feelin’ floaty?”

you nod. “still want you inside of me, daddy.”

“i did say i would take care of ya, didn’t i?” you hummed in response. “well, let daddy get undressed first.”

so, like earlier, you watched him get undressed like it was the most fascinating show in the world. each button he plucked undone made you squirm a little more, and as he noticed this, he took his sweet time. it was torture. sweet, loving torture. but you still wanted him to hurry up, so he can bury himself inside of you forever.

after watching him seduce you for what felt like hours, he’s hovering over your impatient body. your pussy got soaked and sore just looking at him, but are you surprised? not one bit. he’s the most attractive man you’ve ever set your eyes on, and the fact that he’s yours drives you a little more crazy every day.

speaking of attractive, his voice is breathy and rough right below your ear. as his body slots in between yours, you feel his cock rub up against your tensed thigh. you withhold a whimper, but you’re desperate for him. the painful throbbing of your clit gets more threatening every minute he’s not inside of you. your whole body shivers at what’s to come.

“tell me how bad ya want it,” he rasps, rough fingers kneading your sore nipples. you release the whimper, head filling up with overwhelming lust.

“daddy, please! i want you…need your cock inside of me, please,” you moaned as his length rubbed over your soaking folds. he massages himself back and forth, really torturing you now. your eyes roll back in impatience and neediness.

harry lifts his cock barely over your clit and thumps it down. you gasp as a shock shoots through your body. he repeats the action a few more times, loving the reaction he seems to pull from you.

“so responsive. you’re a needy, little girl tonight. guess you do need it bad,” harry condescends before thumping his tip over your clit again. your legs spasm from the stimulation, wetness constantly leaking from your neglected hole. “just makin’ sure you’re ready for me.”

“i’m more than ready, daddy,” you bite your lip, chewing on it in anticipation. he doesn’t hesitate to pull your lip away from your teeth and stuff his fingers inside to replace them. you hum joyfully as you such on his digits for the third time just tonight, cunt clutching from the feeling.

with your reassuring words, harry finally urges his tip through your hole and tucks his length inside of you. both of your groans intertwine before harry begins to move, causing your groans to transform into broken gasps.

for a few moments, his pace was slow and you thought it was going to be that type of night. the type of night where harry is slow, sensual, and loving because you were so deep in your headspace. but that wasn’t what you wanted right now. what you wanted was for harry to sink as far as he could inside of you until he reached places no man ever could, but him. although the torture was, well, torturous, it’s what you wanted. and harry knew that.

“harder, daddy. need more!” you cried at his lacking pace, when you knew he was just holding himself back.

he was well aware of the fact that you were in subspace, so he knew you were sensitive and vulnerable. he didn’t want to take advantage of you but take care of you. however, he also trusted that if you wanted it harder, you wanted it harder. if you wanted more, you wanted more. sometimes, it was hard for you to express how you feel and what you wanted, like you said, but being in subspace kind of helped with that.

your pleading words spurred harry’s movements to quicken. his thick cock stretches your walls out as if he’s never been inside before. your heavy arousal makes it easy for him to slide back and forth, increasing his pace even faster. harry ruts his hips and you scream out his title around his digits, begging him to let you come.

your teeth nearly bite off his fingers, but you have enough restraint (somehow) to not. your head feels like it’s flying off of your body and you’re seeing yourself from above. it was beyond euphoric; harry rocking barbarically into you while praising dirty things underneath your cries.

“i need to hear you scream f’me,” harry grunts before ripping his fingers from your mouth. you whine at the loss, but it’s quickly covered by a moan when his saliva-coated hand circles your clit.

harry’s having a hard time keeping it together. he almost came the second he entered you, so watching you practically wither underneath him and scream daddy until the entire neighborhood could hear was about to send him into shock. but at the same time, that’s exactly what he wanted; he wanted everyone to know that you were his and only his.

“who do you belong to? hmm?” harry asked, voice soaking in lust. as his thrusts become harder, your hips buck towards him, causing his cock to sink even deeper inside of you. groaning loudly, you both melt in the proximity of each other.

“you, daddy! only you, always you!” you respond with your head thrown back against the pillow, eyes screwed shut. your cunt squeezes his length, never wanting to let go of him. never wanting him to leave.

“that’s right, angel. i want the whole neighborhood to know,” his pink lips kiss your chest, cherishing it. his voice was hitting the lowest octaves, ones you didn’t even know existed. similarly, his cock was so deep within you, you didn’t know it could go that far.

your mind was beyond hazy, blurring what was real and what was in your head. he continues to kiss your chest, abuse your clit, and ram his length into your pussy. again, you didn’t know such things were possible. how can one man do so much at once? it was a mystery that you didn’t have too much time to dwell on because before you knew it, you were coming.

the blissful high always hits you unexpectedly. one second, you’re higher than the clouds and screaming until your voice is gone, and then the next, your body is as tight as an angered fist and you’re coming. your second orgasm spills out of you impatiently, just like you had been all night long. white liquid surrounds his cock and overflows out of your cunt, seeping your folds. watching and waiting for you to come undone was the only thing harry needed to join you. he shoots his load into your velvety cunt, painting your walls white. the feeling of harry coming inside of you was indescribably comforting. it made you feel full, and that’s all you’ve been wanting the whole night.

after tucking his seed inside to make sure none leaks out, he does his pre-aftercare ritual. harry kisses practically every inch of your body until you’re a mushy mess in the bed. while he does this, you feel yourself shift from one mental state to another. you may have been vulnerable all day, but now, you finally feel like yourself again. he waits until you’re squirming in overstimulation and pulling him by his hair to stop before finally kissing your lips.

your erratic heart softens at the kiss, lips molding passionately together. you wish you would stay forever in his bed, in his arms. but things needed to be done.

“how are you, love?” harry rests himself on his elbows, brushing some wild hair out of your face. with a dopey smile, you yawn before any words get out. “tired?”

“i’m good. thank you, harry,” you crane your neck upwards to peck his lips again. his wide smile is contagious, causing you to reflect it back at him.

“now, i know you’re tired, baby, but you gotta get in the bath.”

“ugh,” you dramatically groan. “but it’s so far away.”

“good thing i can carry you,” he winks, “just maybe not that attitude.”

—

tags: @crybabyddl @raajali3 @tiaamberxx @alwaysclassyeagle

crossed out= not able to tag

[stylesloveclub]

KARMA

In which y/n tends to make a lot of spontaneous decisions when she’s drunk, and Harry’s a tattoo artist. 

+++

On any average work day, Harry sees a lot of people come through his tattoo shop.

The majority of them are people who’ve gotten tattoos before – usually big burly men who come in to add a new tat to their sleeve, or teenage girls getting a secret butterfly on their side boob. There are the artsy people who come in for some detailed line work, and there are the silly drunk people who get a smiley face tattooed on their ass. Sometimes he’ll have someone come in for their first tattoo ever, shaking in their seat and tearing up before the tattoo gun even touches their skin.

Very rarely does he have someone come in for a piercing. But when they do, they’re usually older girls coming in for a helix or a belly button piercing. 

Not five year old girls, wearing sparkly pink shoes and a sunflower printed dress. 

“Hi!” Harry’s eyes flicker up to the lady standing behind the little kid. “Do you guys pierce ears here?”

“Erm… for her?” Harry says skeptically, pointing at the little girl. She can’t be older than five years old, standing with her thumb in her mouth and hiding behind the legs of the lady she’d come inside with. The lady seems young, probably the same age as him or a bit younger. He assumes the little girl must be her daughter. 

“Yup!” the mom exclaims (or maybe a nanny, or aunt… Harry doesn’t really know. Or care.) “We wanna get her ears pierced for her birthday!” She looks down at the little girl with a glimmer in her eyes. 

Harry contemplates saying no, he really does. He doesn’t like having kids in his shop— or anywhere near him if we’re being honest. They have snotty noses and sticky fingers and cry way too loud for him to be able to tolerate them. But this little girl seems relatively nice…  she’s been quiet so far, and her nose is clean. Plus, the shop’s not busy today. Even if she did start crying, she wouldn’t scare any customers away. So he decides to be nice – just this one time.

“Sure,” he sighs. “I can do her.” He decides to do it himself instead of assigning the job to one of his employees. He’s been here the longest and has the steadiest hands, so he can get this over with the quickest. 

He has the woman (y/n, he learns from the paperwork) sign a couple of papers, then has the two of them pick through the earring options that they have on display.

“Which one do you like the best, Lola?” Harry overhears her asking the little girl. Or– Lola, as he’s overheard. 

Lola, still sucking her thumb, points to a pair of heart-shaped pink studs. “Tha’ one,” she says through her stuffed mouth.

“Oh, the hearts are so pretty!” y/n says giddily. “Good choice sweetheart.” She looks up at Harry. “Could we get those ones, please?”

He nods, and makes note of it in their paperwork. 

“Follow me,” he says, leading them into the back room where he usually does the piercings. He motions towards a black, leather table that his clients usually sit or lay down on when getting their piercings done. The table is too tall for little Lola to climb onto all by herself, so y/n picks her up and plops her down on the seat. Her little sparkly shoes dangle from the edge, hanging two feet above the floor. 

Harry washes his hands and takes out his sterilized materials from the cabinet in the room, as well as the pair of pink earrings that Lola has requested. A pair of black gloves fit onto his hands tightly. He then sits on a little rolly stool and rolls over to where she’s sitting on the bench. 

“M’gonna disinfect your ears now,” he says to the little girl, tearing open a package of alcohol swabs. She just nods quietly, thumb in mouth. He can tell that Lola is nervous, her eyes wide and scared with her legs swinging nervously. She keeps looking over at y/n, who’s sitting on a chair right next to the table. 

“Are you excited Lola?” she asks enthusiastically, trying to hype the little girl up. 

It doesn’t work. Lola’s little eyes start to grow watery, her chin wobbling as she shakes her head no. “M’scared,” she whines, a frown taking over her face. 

Harry rolls away as soon as he sees the tears. Maybe this was a bad idea.

“Oh no, Lola!” she exclaims, squatting in the spot Harry had just been. She grabs Lola’s hands in hers and looks into the little girl’s tearful eyes. “Don’t be scared! We don’t have to pierce your ears if you don’t wanna baby.”

“But I do!” Lola whimpers. 

“Well then what’s the problem bubs?” she asks soothingly.

Lola looks at Harry, then leans over to (not so successfully) whisper in y/n’s ear. “He’s scary,” she says, the pout on her face only deepening. Y/n looks over at Harry helplessly.

Ah, yes. He supposes his all black clothes, tattooed arms, and black painted nails weren’t doing much to comfort the little girl… maybe he is a little scary.

“Hey,” he says rolling back to the table, his voice somewhat softer than the deep, grumpy rumble it had been before.  He’s gonna have to really up the niceness if he wants to get through the session smoothly. “Nothing to be scared of, little lady. It’ll just take a second and s’not even gonna hurt.” He gives a tight smile, the best he can muster up despite his apprehensiveness about talking to a kid on the verge of tears. 

“Y’hear that, bubs?” she reassures the little girl with a big smile on her face. She plays with Lola’s hands encouragingly. “Come one, you’re a big girl. You can do it!”

Lola sniffles deeply and wipes her eyes with her tiny fists. “M’a big girl,” she affirms with a confident nod. 

“Good girl!” y/n says, giving Lola a stellar high five. She gets up from where she’d been squatting and goes back to her seat, letting Harry roll back to where he’d previously been.

“I’m going to wipe your ears again, okay? We’ve gotta make sure they’re nice and clean.” Harry explains. He’s added a bit of an enthusiastic kick to his voice, really selling the “I’m not a big meanie!” vibe to Lola. She nods, a few leftover tears hanging onto her long eyelashes.

She winces when the cold wipe touches her earlobe, and Harry fears for his life. Was every little thing going to make this little girl cry? He decides to distract her. “How old are you, Lola?” He asks the first question that comes to mind. 

She holds up five fingers. “Wow! Five years old!” he bursts. “You’re a big girl!” 

That makes her smile and nod happily. Harry internally lets out a sigh of relief. He got a smile out of her, who would’ve thought! 

He takes a sterile pen and marks two dots on Lola’s earlobe for where the piercing would go. “What do you think?” he says, turning to y/n. She nods and holds up an excited thumbs up. 

“Okay, Lola,” Harry says nervously, pulling out the needle he’d be using to pierce her ear. He cleans it below the table so that the little girl doesn’t see it and start crying. “M’gonna need you to stay very still for this next part. Okay, sweetheart?” Lola agrees, but her composure falters when he brings the needle into view. “I know it’s a little scary, but I need you to be brave. Can you do that for me? Be a brave girl for me?”

She nods her head. “Brave,” she mumbles to herself. “Brave girl.”

He realizes that the clamps that he usually uses for piercing ears is too big for Lola’s small earlobes – but it’s okay. He’s done so many impromptu piercings that he has a shit ton of experience not using the proper equipment. Instead, he just holds the skin of her earlobe tightly and stretches it taut so that the needle would go in smoothly. 

“Okay Lola, take a deep breath in,” he instructs gently, piercing the needle through her skin in one smooth motion, “...and out.” He quickly follows through with the heart shaped studs and secures it with the backing. “You did it! One ear done!” 

She looks up at him confused. “That was it?” she asks, reaching her hand up to feel if the earring is actually there. 

Harry catches her little hand and brings it down to her lap before it makes contact with her piercing. “Ah, ah-” he tuts, “we can’t touch it okay? You gotta let it heal or else it’ll start to hurt.” He notices the way her little fingers wrap around his hand as he holds them still in her lap. “Are you ready to do the other ear?” he asks patiently.

She nods a bit more enthusiastically this time, no longer scared.

“Atta girl!” he exclaims, piercing the other ear in the same manner. He sanitizes her ears one last time and makes sure that everything is secure before holding up a mirror for the little girl to see her reflection in. “What do you think?”

Lola’s eyes go round, glimmering happily. “Pretty,” she says, looking at y/n for confirmation.

“So pretty, Lola!” she exclaims, standing up and pinching the little girl’s cheek. “M’so proud of you, you’re such a big girl! Thank you…” she looks at Harry, trailing off at the fact that she doesn’t know his name. 

“Harry,” he fills in for her. He rolls away from Lola and throws away the trash.

She smiles softly. “Thank you, Harry.” 

+++

It’s a quiet night at the tattoo shop, which Harry is thankful for. 

There’d been a few appointments earlier in the day, larger pieces that people had scheduled months in advance because they took a lot of consultations and took long chunks of time to tattoo – but there had barely been any walk-ins. It’s a Thursday night, so of course his business isn’t bustling the way it would be on a Saturday. 

Harry decides to start cleaning up – if he’s lucky, nobody else would venture in before their closing time and he’d be able to get home a bit early. (His little cat is waiting for him at home!) He wipes down the tattoo chairs and puts away all the needles, sweeps the floors and turns off the lights in the staff room in silence, until suddenly, he hears the bell above the door ring and someone clumsily stumbles in. It’s y/n. 

Harry looks at her. She looks at him. 

“Hi…?” Harry says, his voice a little doubting, a little bit confused. Why was she back? 

She stands in front of him nervously. “Um…” she’d stumbled into the tattoo shop with such confidence, but finds herself suddenly nervous and unable to speak under Harry’s intimidating gaze. “Hi.”

She won’t lie– she’s a little, teensy weensy bit drunk right now. She’d been at the bar across the street with a couple of her girlfriends, just hanging out and having fun, when she spilled to them about the hot tattoo artist who worked at the shop across the street. 

She’s had plenty of fleeting crushes in her life, but none have been as quick and captivating as her crush on Harry. With his deep voice, green eyes, and tan skin, he’s cast some sort of spell on her. She’d been in his presence for what… a total of 45 minutes? And yet she can’t get him off her mind!

He was just… really hot! And he had that sexy, mysterious vibe to him…. With all those tattoos and the rings and the black eyeliner… gosh he was straight out of some bad boy romance novel! If it weren’t for the fact that she’d been with her five-year old goddaughter when she met him for the first time, she’s sure she would’ve started acting up. He was just so attractive! 

In her tipsy state, with her cheeks warm and a fuzzy feeling in her chest, she couldn’t help but rant to her friends about it. She’d met the hottest guy ever, and she’d never have the chance to see him again! It was tragic!

Well… it doesn’t have to be that way, her friends told her. What was stopping her from heading over to the tattoo shop right now? 

No, she thought to herself. Going over to the tattoo shop, drunk, with absolutely nothing to say except Hi, I think you’re hot? She could never do that…

The vodka lemonade in her system said otherwise, though. That, along with all her friends who hyped her, had somehow managed to convince her to venture across the street and visit her dreamy tattoo man! 

So now she’s in his tattoo shop, with absolutely no idea of what to say or how to act. 

“How can I help you?” he asks after a tense second of silence. 

“Um…” she doesn’t really have a game plan, but she decides on the spot, “I want a piercing.” 

“A piercing?” he clarifies. She nods. “Okay… where?” 

She points to the shell of her ear. “You want a helix piercing?” he asks once more.

“Yeah,” she says confidently, accompanied by an eager nod of her head.

“Okay…” he mulls it over for a second. “Are you… y’know– like, in the right headspace to do this?” Something is telling him that she’s not completely sober, and he doesn’t want to do something that she’d regret. 

“Yeah, yeah!” She brushes it off nonchalantly,  “I only had like, one drink! And I’ve been meaning to get a piercing, especially after I came in here with Lola.” 

The first half of that was a lie– she had like, three drinks. But, it is true that she’d been thinking about getting her helix pierced for a while. She’d always thought they were cool, and had thought to herself that she’d like to get it done. She just never had taken any initiative on that thought… until right now, at least.

“If you say so…” He’s still a bit doubtful, but he supposes his slight suspicion isn’t enough of a reason to refuse service to her. 

He brings her the paperwork on a clipboard and gets all his required equipment out as she fills it out. “Which do you want?” he asks her, pointing to the wide variety of helix piercing options displayed. 

“Um…what do you recommend?” She’s normally much more prepared and would have done a bunch of research on what kind of jewelry would heal best or what type of metal was safest… but again, this decision was kind of made on a whim.

“I always tell clients to start off with a stud, and then if you want you can switch it out for a hoop once the piercing has healed.” 

“Yeah, that sounds good.” A pretty, butterfly shaped stud catches her eye. “Can I do that one, please?”

He nods. Grabbing his equipment, he decides that y/n is gonna be the last customer of the night, so he flips the sign on the front of the door to read closed, and leads her into the backroom, the same room where he’d pierced Lola’s ears.

“Where’s your daughter?” he asks, turning on the lights. Y/n follows behind him, and sits on the bench that he guides her towards. 

“Oh, she’s not mine!” “She’s not?” Harry had assumed that was her daughter with how close they were and how easily y/n comforted the little girl. 

“Lola’s my goddaughter!” she bubbles. “She’s at home with her parents right now. I just got to take her out this week for a little pre-birthday surprise.” 

“That’s cute,” he hums. With a pair of black gloves on his hands, he rips open the sanitizing pad and stands in front of y/n. The cool alcohol wipe feels refreshing against her ear, a striking contrast to how flushed her face feels. 

Harry’s eyes are dark and stern as he focuses on his job. His knuckles nudge her chin, angling her head in a way so he could clean the backs of her ears too. She’s looking up at him with wide eyes, captivated by his every movement. With how close he’s standing to her, she can feel his breaths against her cheek, see the sparks of gold embedded in his green irises. She can’t help herself from staring at his pretty pink lips, how they pout as he marks the spot he wants to pierce. 

Now, usually it makes Harry really uncomfortable when people stare at him while he’s doing their tattoo or giving a piercing. He’d rather they just close their eyes, or stare at the staring, anywhere else but at him! But with her… he doesn’t fully mind it. She’s kind of cute, he has to admit.

He holds up a mirror for her. “Look good?”

She nods. She barely looks into the mirror and doesn’t overthink the placement of it at all. Somehow, she trusts Harry wholeheartedly. 

He takes the needle out of its sterile packaging, and y/n eyes it nervously. “Do helix piercings… hurt a lot?” she asks with a timid voice. The sight of a needle coming towards her face has sobered her up quite a bit. 

“Not necessarily.” He notices her nervous eyes, “They obviously hurt more than a lobe piercing, since it’s cartilage, but s’only like a pinch.” 

She still looks frightened. “Can you, um– count?”

His eyes narrow slightly, and she feels like he’s judging her. But he agrees nonetheless. “Sure. Ready?” She nods her head as best as she can with her ear pinched between his fingers. “3…2…1.” She squeezes her eyes shut and takes a sharp breath as the needle pierces through her cartilage.

She exhales with a shaky breath. “Ow,” her eyes open, stinging with tears. 

He looks at her with a furrow in his brow. If she knew him better, she’d know that he’s concerned. But since they’re practically strangers, it just looks like he’s annoyed with her. “Did it hurt?” he asks.

“Little bit,” she mumbles. “I think it’s just the thought of a needle that’s making me a wuss. I’m not good with needles.” She sniffles a bit, but her tears aren’t heavy enough to fall from her lashes. 

“Well that was the hard part,” he says, somewhat reassuringly. He follows through with the butterfly shaped stud, and secures it in the back. 

He holds the mirror up for her once more, and she gazes at her own reflection in awe. “It’s so pretty,” she whispers. The butterfly glimmers prettily on her ear, the jewels that make up the wings shining under the white lighting. He sanitizes the piercing once more, then takes a step back.

“Make sure you avoid touching the piercing, ‘cos that’ll irritate it and also potentially infect it. Little bit of swelling and redness is fine for the first few days, but if it persists or gets infected then go to the doctors.” He takes his gloves off and throws his trash into the bin, then grabs a bottle of an aftercare solution, “Y’have to wash it 2-3 times a day for the next 3 weeks, then once a day after that. Don’t go swimming or submerge it under water, don’t pick at it or play with the piercing, avoid sleeping on it. And if you think anything is wrong then feel free to come back and we’ll check it out for you, yeah?” 

She nods her head diligently. “How long does it take to fully heal?” 

“Helix piercings take anywhere from six months to two years to fully heal. The better you take care of it, the better it’ll heal.”

Her eyes widen, “I didn’t know piercings took so much work.”

He eyes her curiously. “What made you decide to get pierced today if you didn’t know anything about it?”

“Oh, I was just… like in a fun mood,” she explains, avoiding the fact that the only reason she’d come in here was because she wanted to see him, the hot tattoo artist she’d been fantasizing about for the past week. “Me and my friends perform at the bar across the street every Thursday night, and we got some drinks afterwards and I just… decided to do it.” She smiles nervously.

“You perform?” he asks.

“Oh, yeah!” she bubbles excitedly. “I mean, I just play the keys, but my friend is a really good singer and it’s a lot of fun. S’right across the street, you should check it out one day!” 

He hums. “Maybe one day.” 

+++

Y/n didn’t really think much of it when she told Harry to come check out one of their performances. It just kind of… slipped out. 

She didn’t think he’d actually show up! In fact, she thought she’d totally fumbled with him! She just got a piercing from him, and that’s it. No phone numbers, no flirting, nothing.

But here he is, sitting at a bar waiting for her as she walks off stage. 

“Ruby,” she whispers to the lead singer of their band. “He’s here.”

“Who?” Ruby whispers back, looking around inconspicuously.

“The tattoo artist,” y/n says nervously. 

Ruby’s eyes widen. “Where?!” she gasps excitedly. 

“Long hair, sitting by the bar with a drink.” 

Ruby finds him easily, “Girl… he’s hot.” 

Y/n nods. “What do I do?” 

“Go talk to him, duh!” Ruby spares another glance towards Harry. “He’s looking at you. Go over there right now, or I’ll do it for you.” 

Y/n’s palms sweat and she looks at Ruby helplessly. She’s nervous! But Ruby just raises her eyebrow and gives her a look, one that tells her to suck it up and go flirt with her dream man. 

With a deep breath, she walks to the bar, eyes glued to the floor and desperately avoiding Harry’s eyes until she’s right in front of him. “Hi,” she says.

He takes a sip of his drink, some type of golden whiskey sitting in a crystal glass. His eyes glimmer with familiarity. “Hi.”

“You came,” she says, fingers twisting behind her back. 

“I did.” He flags the bartender down. “Are you drinking anything?” 

“Oh, um… just a strawberry marg.” She smiles to herself– he’s buying her a drink! That must mean something, right? “How much of the show did you see?”

“Just the end. Had to close up shop and all before I came.” 

She nods understandingly. “How, um… What did you think?” Her drink arrives and she takes a long, nervous sip.

“It was good. You were great up there.” 

Her cheeks grow warm and she hopes Harry can’t tell how happy that small comment made her. “Thanks,” she says with a soft smile. 

He takes another sip of his drink, and says nothing more. He’s got an intimidating demeanor, one that makes y/n shrink into herself, and yet she doesn’t want to leave his side. She’s attracted to him, obviously, but also intrigued. His mysterious ways have captured her attention, his quiet personality something y/n wants to unravel.

She coughs dryly, even though her throat doesn’t itch or anything, and awkwardly takes a sip of her drink. She wishes she had something to say to Harry, and wonders if she should just walk away to save herself from this painful silence. 

“Y/n!” One of her bandmates, Benji, somehow hears her prayers and wraps his arms around her shoulder. “Killed it on the keys tonight! So groovy babe, you’re amazing.”

“Thanks Benji,” she mumbles, her face heating at the extravagant attention he’s drawn to them. Harry observes her quietly, not even acknowledging Benji’s presence – just watching her. He takes another long, quiet sip of his drink. 

“This a friend of yours?” Benji asks, nodding towards Harry. His arms are still wrapped around her shoulders, his hands rubbing up and down her arm warmly. She can feel Harry eyeing the contact.

She clears her throat. “Yeah, this is Harry. He tattoos at the shop across the street.”

“Oh, sick! Nice to meet you man.”

Harry tips his drink in acknowledgement, but still says nothing. 

“Listen– me, Ruby, and Char are heading to Nora’s apartment in like, thirty minutes. You wanna come with? You can ride with me.”

Y/n glances at Harry, but he’s looking down at his drink, swirling it softly. The ice clinks in his glass softly, somehow standing out to y/n’s ear despite how loud the bar is. “Um, I’ll let you know, okay? I’ll text.” Benji pats her arm with an affirming nod, and heads back to his table where the rest of their friends are sitting. 

“S’that your boyfriend?” Harry says, finally looking up. His brows are furrowed, as usual, and his green eyes stare at her intensely. 

“Oh, Benji?” she laughs. “No way. He’s dating Nora.”

He hums. “No boyfriend at all, then?” 

She shakes her head softly, “No boyfriend.”

“Good,” he says, setting his glass down. “Would suck if I was trying to hook up with a girl who’s taken.”

Pause. 

 “You– what?” Her heart stutters in her chest, and she forgets how to breathe. “You want… with me?” 

He sets the drink down and stands from his stool, towering over her. Looking at her with those intense, green eyes, he unabashedly glances down at her lips. “What are you doing after this?”

“Um.” Benji’s invitation flashes through the forefront of her mind. Her eyes flicker between his nervously, looking for any signs that he might be messing with her. He’s dead serious. “Nothing.”

“I live just a little bit away. Do you want to come to mine?” 

“To yours? To um– like, you know…” her brain is going haywire and she can’t get a proper sentence out. “Like to… hook up?”

He nods, eyes hard but honest. “Would you want that?”

“Yeah!” She realizes how eager she sounds, and tones it down. “I mean, yes. I’d want that. I would want to go to yours and would like to, um… you know. I would wanna…” She stumbles over her words, struggling to formulate her thoughts into coherent words. She shakes her head and looks at the ground shyly, embarrassed that she can’t get it out.

Harry steps forward, lifts her chin, and gives her a kiss – mostly to shut her up, but also to test the waters, see if the chemistry is there. Her eyes flutter shut, her hands lifting softly with the intention of grabbing onto his arms, but too shy to actually touch him, so they just hang in the air between them. Harry, on the other hand, cups her jaw with the hand that he’d use to tilt her chin upwards, while the other hand rests on her hip. He puckers his lips softly against hers, sucking her bottom lip gently. 

His grip on her hip tightens as they kiss, and she relaxes into his touch. The whirlwind of thoughts disappears in the kiss, the anxiety of trying to speak with him and knowing how and where to touch him vanishes in seconds. Her hands finally feel comfortable enough to touch him, resting gently on his chest, fingers grabbing onto his shirt unconsciously. He pulls away with a soft click. When her eyes gently flutter open, glazed over with puppy-like eagerness, he confirms to himself that the chemistry is definitely there.

“Ready to go, then?”

+++

Harry’s apartment is oddly nothing like y/n expected. 

From his rugged exterior, you’d think his home would be dark and grungy, like himself. But he lives in a cute apartment, quaint and cozy. The building is in a nice area, with an apparently new lock and intercom system that y/n envies (getting into her building is a hassle – her key always gets stuck and she’s always getting calls from people who want the person in room 316. She lives in 318!). He keys them in with a small fob attached to a key chain, and she follows him through the lobby, up the elevator, down the hallway, and into his apartment.

A sweet little white cat with pretty blue eyes sits in front of the door as they walk in. She meows up at Harry, and tangles herself between his legs, her fluffy tail twirling behind her softly. “You don’t mind cats or anything, do you?” Harry asks.

“No, not at all!”

“This is Dandie,” he murmurs. Harry picks the cat up into his arms, his tattooed arms striking against her delicate white fur. “It’s short for dandelion.” 

“How sweet,” y/n coos, stepping forward. She tries to give Dandie a scratch on the head, but the cat flinches her head away, meowing grumpily. Y/n pouts. 

“Takes a while for her to warm up to people,” Harry explains. “Don’t take it personally.” 

He sets Dandie down, letting her prance away as she pleases while he leads y/n further into his apartment. It’s homey and comfortable, clearly lived in. Harry has dark, espresso colored shelves lined with books and little trinkets, souvenirs and little decorations that you’d find in antique shops. A sage green couch with a chunky knit white blanket draped on top sits in the center of his living room, matching the fluffy white rug that lays under his coffee table. A half full mug of tea sits on a coaster on top of the glass table. It faces the wall with a large television attached to it. 

Underneath the television is a short stand that has a record player sitting on top of it– a fancy one, she might add – with built-in shelves that store all of his records. She wanders towards them, straying away from Harry, who’s gone to the kitchen to set out some food for Dandie. There must be a hundred of them, she thinks to herself, most of them old artists that she’s never heard of. 

He startles her when he walks back into the room, snapping her out of her curious exploration of his home. “Put some food out so Dandie won’t bother us,” he says. Y/n nods, looking at Harry shyly. She’s not very well-versed in this whole… one night stand stuff, and doesn’t really know what to do, so she stands there nervously as he comes closer. She knows that the whole reason she’s here is to hook up with Harry, but she has no idea how to initiate it. She’s not some sexy vixen who knows how to seduce a man – she’s a nervous and clumsy girl who doesn’t know where to put her hands when she kisses someone!

It’s a miracle that she’s managed to somehow capture Harry’s attention, despite the fact that she constantly stumbles over her words and barely knows how to act around him. He’s just like… scarily intimidating! 

Lucky for her, he takes the lead and initiates the contact so that y/n can stop wracking her head over how to relieve the tension between them. He stands in front of her and cups a hand under her jaw, his fingers sliding into her hair.  Although his brows are still furrowed, his eyes are somewhat softer as he looks down at her, flickering between her eyes, then down to her lips. 

Did you want to put a record on?” He asks, eyes still fixated on her lips. 

Her breath hitches in her throat, and her tongue darts out to lick her dry lips. “Can I?” she responds gently. 

He gives an affirming hum, his dark eyes darting back up to hers, searching them intently. His pupils have dilated, his bright green irises now a deeper, forest green. “Anything in particular you wanna listen to?”  

“Um…” she pulls away from and bends down to the height of the shelf to look at his selection. She sees Billy Joel, The White Stripes, The Cranberries… all music that she never really listens to. Oldies aren’t necessarily her taste, she’s more of a Taylor Swift gal. The only artist she recognizes is Fleetwood Mac, which he has a whole selection of. She plays it safe and goes with a vinyl of their “Top Hits,” delicately removing the record from the shelf and standing up with it. 

She’s nervous about setting the record up (it seems like Harry’s a big record guy and she doesn’t want to scratch the vinyl or break the spinner or anything like that), so she gives the record to Harry, who stands closely behind her. With his chest pressed to her back, he wraps his arms around her and takes the vinyl out of her hands, easily taking it out of its case and placing it on the spinner. His soft, warm breaths tickle the back of her neck, and she wonders if she imagined the feeling of his lips skimming her shoulder. 

Delicately, he places the needle on the record and it starts spinning, a warm static noise playing before it fades into the strong piano of the first song. His hands now rest on her hips, large and warm and gentle, and this time she knows that she’s not imagining him pressing kisses along her shoulder, and up to her neck. Goosebumps trail down her spine, and she closes her eyes, subtly tilting her head to the side to give him more access. When his kisses reach the base of her neck, he sucks lightly – not enough to leave a permanent mark, but just enough to make her core pulse and the skin there throb.

His hands trail up her sides, twisting her around slowly so that she’s facing him again. She follows him easily, moony eyes staring up at him in anticipation of his next move. 

He finally leans in for a kiss. Y/n reciprocates eagerly, leaning up to kiss him back. Her eyes shut delicately, ready to fully relax into the kiss –  but he pulls away before she has the chance to fully appreciate the way his lips feel against her. 

Her eyes open and she looks up at him with a pout, concerned and a bit scared about why he might’ve pulled away so soon. He grabs her hands, which had been awkwardly hanging by her sides, and wraps them around his shoulders. 

She feels much more comfortable this way, relieved that Harry has taken the burden of figuring out what to do with her hands away from her. Then he leans down to kiss her again, and she lets him take control.

His blunt, black painted fingernails scratch softly against her scalp as his fingers curl in her hair, holding her steady so that he can kiss her as he pleases. His other hand holds onto her waist, palm resting over her clothes while his thumb sneaks under her shirt to tenderly tease her warm skin. Her stomach jolts at his light touch. Their lips fold over each other perfectly, linking and unlinking in a slow, sultry, continuous kiss. She doesn’t realize that she’s craning her neck upwards trying to get closer and closer to him as they kiss, or that her fingers are unconsciously gripping onto the back of his shirt.

Harry takes a step forward, never breaking their kiss, inching y/n backwards until she’s pressed against the wall. The hand that had been cradling her jaw slides down her neck, then over her shoulder, then presses against the wall to support his weight as he leans over her. His neck bends downwards to reach y/n’s lips so that she doesn’t have to keep getting up on her tippy toes. With a hand on her lower back, he presses her against him, her back arching so that her stomach is pressed against his firm abdomen. 

Although the sexual tension between Harry and y/n had been there since the moment they kissed in the bar, it had been a bit muted. Her anxiety over not embarrassing herself and figuring out how to initiate anything with him had muffled any of her desires, and distracted her from noticing the way Harry was eyeing her hungrily. Now that they’re kissing though, with their bodies pressed together and their hands roaming over each other, the tension is bursting. Y/n feels the heat in her core spreading all over her body, a desperate whimper growing in her chest and spilling out into Harry’s mouth. 

Here she was, kissing the hot tattoo artist that she’d been dreaming about all week, with his firm chest pressed against hers, his thick fingers tangled in her hair, and his pretty pink lips on her mouth. It made her head spin with excitement. She’s no longer embarrassed in communicating her eagerness, whimpering and pressing herself into him even more. 

Harry untangles his lips from hers and buries his face into her neck, kissing her there. She arches her head backwards, letting it knock against the wall to bare the skin of her throat to him. Her fingers untangle from the back of his shirt, only to tangle into his hair, long curly tendrils that she softly grasps as he kisses and sucks at the thin skin of her throat. Harry’s lips are soft and skilled, suckling gently at her most tender spots and breathing warm air over them to make her shiver. She moans softly, and not so subtly presses her hips into his center.

His hands roam her body, going from holding onto her hips, to grazing her ribs, then back down to skim over her ass. His palms feel warm, burning her skin through her clothes as he grips her thighs and lifts her into the air. With his hand under her thighs, her legs wrapped around his waist, and his hips pressing her into the wall, he somehow effortlessly picked her up.

The firm bulge confined in his black jeans presses deliciously against her soft heat, and she rolls her hips forward. With her fingers tangled in his roots, she guides his face back to hers so that she can start kissing him once more, feel his soft lips slick against hers and his warm breath against her face. 

In a spur of the moment decision, Harry tightens his grip on her thighs and pulls her off the wall, carrying her over to the green couch in the center of the room. Laying her down gently, he  breaks their kiss to kneel down on the floor next to her. She props herself up on her elbows and stares down at him with lust-blown eyes and swollen lips, breathing heavily as he teases the button of her denim jeans. 

“Off?” he asks, and she nods eagerly, letting him unbutton, unzip, and undress her without hesitation. She’s left in her plain underwear, which he also peels off, leaving him face to face with her soft folds. His hands find her knees, and she watches him spread her legs open, her pretty pussy blooming like a spring flower.

Harry bites his lip, eyes unblinking and fixated on her center as he inches closer and closer. When she feels his warm breath against her center, she shudders, a warm rush spreading from her core, all the way up her spine. Her breathing visibility quickens, chest rising and falling noticeably enough for Harry to finally look away from her pussy and flicker his eyes up to her. 

“Alright?” he murmurs, warm hands resting soothingly on her thighs. He’s a man of few words, yet he still manages to check in with her.

“Yeah,” she breathes shakily. 

Without saying anything else, he leans in and licks a bold stripe up her center. His tongue dips between her folds, spit mixing with the slick that had gathered there since he first kissed her at the bar. She whines and bucks her hips upwards as soon as he makes contact with her, shutting her eyes when he starts to swirl his tongue round her clit. He makes no noise, face stoic save for the furrow in his brow showing his sheer concentration. 

Pink lips wrap around her clit, sucking lightly and sending a shock throughout her entire body. When she wriggles around, he holds her hips still, his thick fingers pressing firmly into her plushy skin. Her hand shoots down to grip at the edge of his couch, holding herself steady as quiet whimpers escape her throat. She doesn’t want to embarrass herself by moaning obnoxiously, biting her lips to keep her noises in, but Harry’s making it really hard for her with the way he’s sucking her clit. 

When he slides a finger into her pussy, any shame or embarrassment flies out the window. A loud cry escapes her, and she feels herself practically sucking his finger in, eager to finally have something penetrating her. Harry pulls off her clit with a pop and watches his finger disappear into her heat, biting his lip at how warm and tight she feels. He nearly groans out imagining how amazing she’d feel wrapped around his cock. 

Slipping another finger in next to the first, he curls his fingers up and searches for that plushy spot on her front wall. Honestly, just having his fingers inside of her is enough to have her squirming, but when he finds her special spot, she feels her fingers go numb and her lip nearly bursts from how hard she bites down on it. 

He smiles to himself when she clenches around his fingers, a subtle confirmation that he’d indeed found her g-spot and was rubbing his fingers against it in the right way. And if she’s being honest… that smile alone could’ve made her cum. A self assured, cocky smirk, with a dimple piercing his cheek and a smug glimmer in his eye. It makes her head spin, having someone so attractive sitting between her thighs. 

When he leans back down to suck her clit, combined with the feeling of his fingers curling into that plushy spot, a familiar ringing starts in her ears. Before she knows it, she’s cumming around Harry’s fingers, clenching and whining and throwing her head back as pleasure overtakes her body.

It’d been so long since she’d come at the hands of someone other than herself, nevertheless someone as good as Harry. She’d given up on hookup culture and one night stands long ago, opting for her trusty Urban Outfitters vibrator over fake orgasms, and had nearly forgotten how good it felt letting someone else do all the work. How nice it felt to have broad hands skimming over your legs as you cum, or having someone’s lips teasing your skin as you come down from your high. 

Her heart beats sporadically as she calms down, regaining her vision and blinking open her eyes to see Harry kissing her inner thighs. His fingers slip out of her pussy gently, slicked in a glossy layer of her cum, which he licks off casually. Y/n nearly cums again just from seeing that. 

He pushes himself up from the ground to stand. “Up for more?” he asks, pressing down on the bulge in his jeans. Nodding, she sits up on the couch so that she’s face to face with his cock, and undoes the button of his tight, black jeans. She yanks them down to his knees, revealing a pair of black Calvin Kleins, and a large tiger tattoo on his thigh. Momentarily, she gets distracted, tracing the sharp inked teeth of the tiger, feeling the firm muscle of his thigh. But then he palms himself through his briefs, and she remembers the mission she’s on. 

Pulling those down as well, his cock bobs up in front of her face, pink and ruddy tip hypnotizing her as it sways up and down, finally free of its confines. She’s ready to return the favor, licking her lips and eager to get her lips around his cock – not only because she feels obligated to suck him off since he ate her out, but also because his cock is pretty. It’s thick and hard, with veins running up the sides, and he looks clean and well groomed. Her mouth waters, and she wants him in her mouth. But, before she can even lick the tip, he wraps his own fist around it, tilting it away from her mouth. 

Her eyes flicker up from his cock to his face, an upset furrow in her brow, but Harry disregards it. “How do you want it?” he asks instead, too impatient to get sucked off. He’s been dreaming of her warm cunt ever since she came around his fingers.

She says nothing, instead grabbing his hips and pulling him down to sit next to her on the couch. His cock bobs heavily between the two of them as she straddles him, her knees encasing his thick, muscled thighs. “Um… do you– condom?” she asks breathlessly. He wriggles a hand into the back pocket of his pants, which hang around his knees carelessly, and pops a trojan out. 

Ripping the foil with his teeth, he sheaths it onto his cock in less than a minute. Y/n lifts herself up on her knees, lines him up with her pussy, and sinks down gently. With her on top, she sets a slow, easy pace for herself, taking her time as she presses down. He fills her up, inch by inch, stretching her to the brim, and she loves it.

Harry spreads his arms on the back of the couch, casually watching as she lowers himself on his cock. She’s warm and wet and so fucking tight… he throws his head back in ecstacy, relieved to finally have his cock snugly inside of her. Her hands reach backwards to hold onto his knees, lifting herself up and down, angling in a way so that his cockhead rubs against her g-spot everytime she grinds down. 

With his lip between his teeth, his bright green eyes stare as she starts bouncing faster. He reaches a hand out to hold onto her hip, his palm smoothing over her soft skin and guiding her as she lifts herself on his cock. He makes no noises, but he breathes deeply through his nose and watches her with lust-blown pupils, eyelids heavy as if he were drunk. 

Y/n on the other hand, whimpers with every swivel of her hips, cheeks flushed and chest bursting. She’s doing her damn best but being on top is hard! The burning in her thighs is lowkey making her regret climbing onto his lap instead of letting him have his way with her, but just as she’s about to start cramping up, Harry’s other hand leaves the couch to grip her hip. With both hands burning on her hipbones, he helps her bounce up and down on his cock.

She relaxes now, his strong hands helping her immensely and letting her start focusing on the burning orgasm bubbling in the pit of her stomach. She falls forward, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and pressing her chest against his, whining into his ear when his cockhead kisses her g-spot each time he pulls her down. He grunts quietly when her fingernails dig into the muscles of his shoulders, and whispers a quiet praise in her ear. 

“Yeah, that’s good,” he murmurs with a low voice – that sends her over the edge. She clenches around his thick length, squeezing her thighs tightly around his hips as she lets out a choked moan, a quiet ohmygod escaping her through her orgasm.

She flutters around his cock the same way she’d done around his fingers and his vision goes white, throwing his head back on the couch and letting his eyes blink shut in bliss. A lazy smile overtakes his face as her pussy milks his cock, and he releases in long warm spurts into the condom. 

She breathes heavily in his lap, arms wrapped around his neck and holding on for dear life, while Harry sits there casually, blissed out and fully content. His hands rub over the skin of her bare thighs gently, thumbs tracing soft circles as her shaky breaths start to even out. She pulls her face out of his neck, and looks down at him with blown out eyes and hot cheeks.

“Good?” he asks with a cocky smirk, the cutest dimple in his cheek.

She nods breathlessly, fluttering her eyes unbelievingly. “Wow,” is all she can say. Harry chuckles cutely.

He’s still fitted snugly inside of her, so she lifts herself off his cock, hissing at the feeling of being empty after he filled her up so well. Harry takes the sloppy condom off of his prick and ties it off, standing up when y/n shuffles off of his lap to throw it out in the kitchen.

When he walks back in, cock bare and swinging about, y/n is getting herself dressed and ready to go. If there’s anything she hates more than the awkwardness that comes before hooking up with someone for the first time, it’s the awkwardness that comes after you actually have sex. She always felt insecure, extra vulnerable, and a little bit nervous… and she never knew what to do with herself. So even though she could really go for a cuddle or something right now, she gets herself dressed and ready to head home. That’s what you do after a one night stand, right? 

Harry seems a lot more… relaxed than she’d expected, though. She was worried he’d be rushing her out of his house, ordering her a taxi and getting dressed as soon as they were done. But no, he casually slides his black Calvin Kleins up his legs, kicking his black jeans onto the floor with no second thought. He sits himself on the couch, and opens up a water bottle. 

“Brought you some water,” he says casually, nodding towards the bottle he’d brought from the kitchen after he’d thrown the condom out. 

“...thanks,” she says, picking up the water and cautiously sitting back down next to him. She cracks the seal open and takes a small sip. Harry chugs half the bottle down, then throws it onto the coffee table. 

“Whereabouts do you live?” he then asks, throwing an arm on the back of the couch.

“Um… about 10 minutes from the tattoo shop. East side of town, in the apartment complex near the port.”

“Oh so you’re not too far,” he murmurs thoughtfully, and she shakes her head in confirmation. “That’s perfect.” He searches around himself for a minute before he finds his phone, face down on the side table, and passes it to y/n. “Why don’t you put your number in then, and we can do this again?” 

She grabs his phone a bit dazed, “you wanna hook up again?”

“Err, yeah?” he says dumbly. “Only if you want to, though.”

Her heart flutters giddily – so this wasn’t goodbye! She’s really winning the jackpot, and she wonders what she’s done to get this much good karma. First she got to hook up with the hot tattoo artist, and now he wants to turn it into a fling? “Yeah… yeah sounds good.” 

+++

THE REST OF TATTOORRY IS PATREON EXCLUSIVE!!! PART TWO IS ALREADY OUT ON PATREON!!!!! THANK U FOR READING!!! 

[narrycherries]

✰ baby honey ✰ #1 (dom!harry)

Harry’s favorite thing to do is to take care of you and give you as many orgasms as you can take, even if you’re being a brat.. dom!Harry concepts

a/n: this pairing does not have a set/strict plot, but there will be many different situations/writings for them! Lots of smut! ;) some may carry over multiple parts!

masterlist / part 2 — join the tag list!

word count: 5.3k

warnings/tags: dom!harry, daddy kink, praise kink, soft-sub reader, oral f receiving, Harry x reader, smut, mature situations, punishment, mean!dom, some fluff :) pet names

Your mind was dizzy as you slowly walked down the grand staircase while sliding your hand down the cool railing. Soft hums were coming from your throat, and your stomach was filled with butterflies. Carefully, you stepped your sock clad feet on the hardwood floor and turned to go in the direction of the office. There wasn’t a worry in your mind or a slight bit of fear in your chest as you made your way to the big wooden door.

You run your fingertips over the cold knob before turning it and pushing the heavy door open. The room that was just filled with mixed voices becomes silent. Your eyes were cloudy, but they immediately focused on the thing you were looking for. A smile spread over your pink lips as you locked your sight on his pretty emerald eyes. Harry was so beautiful, so perfect.

He sighed heavily as he gave you a hard stare. It made your stomach churn, but you ignored it. You wanted him - needed to feel his touch and hear his voice. Before you could even get two feet inside the room, he was standing from the big wood desk and walking towards you. He wasn’t paying the three men sitting in the chairs any mind, you were his main focus. Per usual.

His big, heavy hands landed on your waist and he guided you out of the room and away from the door. He moved you against the wall and immediately grabbed your chin.

“What have I told you about interrupting my meetings?” His voice was low and deep.

“I-“

“Shut up.” He snapped, his grip on your chin got tighter. “You’re acting bad. You know I don’t like it when you’re bad.”

“I need you.” You whined softly, hands fisting into his white button down.

“You’re gonna wrinkle my fuckin’ shirt.” He said through gritted teeth as he ripped your hands away.

“No, please! Just wanna touch you!” Tears were building in your eyes as you saw the anger come over his face.

“You were told to stay in the bedroom. You’ve disobeyed me.” Harry put his hand on your throat, but he didn’t squeeze you. He was gentle, for now. “You’re being a bad kitten.. and bad kittens get punished.”

You began to shake your head from side to side, tears streaming down your face. You coiled your hand around his wrist and dug your nails deep in his skin. Upsetting him was always your biggest fear. It was your intention to always be good for him, always be on your best behavior. Despite not doing anything wrong, you feel horrible.

“You’re gonna get my hand on your ass, and my cock’s gonna destroy that little hole of yours, missy.” He was harsh and cold, and that made things worse for you. “Not gonna let you cum. Gonna make those spanks hurt and you cry those pretty eyes out. I’ll make sure you remember the rules.”

“Not tryna be a b-bad kitten!” You cried out, eyes burning holes through his. “I need you, Daddy, need to touch you, please.”

As soon as he heard the word come out of your mouth he softened completely. His hand slid to the small of your back and the other gently covered your warm cheek. His thumb messed with the corner of your mouth as you spoke in broken sobs.

“M’not.. not a bad girl.. promise I.. I just needed.. needed something.. Da-daddy.. I.. I can’t stop it.. y’know I can’t..”

He felt terrible for treating you so bad, his heart was aching as he watched all the tears fall. “Hey, shh. Kitten, calm down.”

Despite his efforts, you were still breaking down. Worry filled your mind as you thought about all the consequences. You were so afraid that you were doing something wrong, that you had upset him. It was making you feel nauseous and like you were running out of air.

“Feel so-so little, Daddy.. wanna be.. be safe with you.. s’all.. just wanna see you..”

He shushed you again, and this time let his thumb cover your lips to stop you from rambling. “Relax for me, angel baby.”

You nodded softly and carefully placed your hands on his torso. His defined muscles felt comforting, even through the fabric of his shirt. You didn’t care about wrinkling it, so you closed your hands into fists again - holding as tight as you could.

“Now.. shhh..” he softly pecked your forehead before leaning back to look into your puffy eyes. “Tell Daddy what you need.. so I can help my girl.”

Your lips quivered as you tried to say something, but no words were coming out. He noticed the struggle and the pout on your lips. His hand moved down to your hip and he tilted your head further back to get a good look at you.

“Tell me, kitten, tell Daddy what’s got you all soft.” He made sure to give you a gentle smile. He knew you appreciated it when he was kind and caring, especially during these times. “Why’s my girl feeling little?”

Answering him was your intention, but you said the wrong words. You replied with what was on your mind, what was worrying you so much.

“I’m a bad girl.. I.. I didn’t listen to Daddy.. m’a bad kitty.”

“Tsk tsk, stop it, darling.” He gave you a stern lift of his brows. “You’re not a bad girl. Daddy isn’t mad, sugar plum.”

“But you said.. said I was being bad.” You sucked in your bottom lip as you looked at him through your lashes. Your eyes were hardly opened, the crying wore you out.

“That was before I knew you were feeling little, my angel.” He swiped your hair away from your face and held onto the back of your neck. “You’re Daddy’s good girl.. such a sweet kitten.”

“M’sorry I.. came in the office.” The words you whispered were barely audible.

He sighed and moved his hand down to your waist. “Daddy’s the one who should be saying sorry. I saw how happy you were to see me, kitten, how big your pretty lips smiled.. and I was so mean to you, wasn’t I? Didn’t give my girl any loves.. that’s all my baby wanted, yeah? Wanted Daddy’s attention for a minute.”

You nod lightly, arms snaking around him. He pulled you into his chest and you gladly hid your face in his shirt. He petted the back of your head, running his fingers through your long hair. His comforting words made you feel relieved and relaxed. He wasn’t mad at you anymore, and he just misunderstood the situation. Being in his arms made you feel safe and secure.

“Do y’wanna sit in the office with me, baby love? Daddy can pull up a chair for you.”

You sucked up the snot in your throat, the idea making you feel tingly. “Can I be by you, Daddy? Wanna be close.”

“Right beside me, my love. Just have to behave and be quiet for me, alright? Let Daddy finish his meeting and then I’ll make you feel better, baby.” He kissed the top of your head and squeezed you so tight.

You smiled against his shirt. “Wan’ loves and cuddles and kisses.”

He let out a soft chuckle. “All the loves and cuddles and kisses you want, kitten. Whatever you want Daddy to do.. my girl, always so sweet for me.”

“Woke up from m’ nap.. felt really little.. felt soft and scared, Daddy.”

He grunted as he leaned back, hands gently moving you so he could see you properly. “M’sorry i wasn't there for you, baby girl.”

“Here now.. don’t wanna leave you.”

“You don’t have to, honey bun. Daddy’s right here.”

You splayed your hands on his back, feeling his muscles tense as he gently rocked you from side to side. His hands held your hips so tight, so safely.

“Need t’ feel full.. Daddy can you.. fill me after your meeting?”

“Does my girl wan’ her Daddy’s cock, hm? Wan’ Daddy to fill you up with his thick cum?”

The filthy words caused ripples down your spine. You whimpered at the thought of being full. It was too hard to try to speak, so you nodded once again for him.

He smirked gently and kissed your swollen lips. “Daddy will give you what you want soon, kitten. Give you all my cum.. make sure your pretty pussy is filled to the brim.. wanna watch it drip out of you, baby love. Gonna fill my girl up.. make her feel so good, yeah?”

“Wanna have it all, Daddy, please..” Your whisper made his crotch twitch.

“No more talking about it, sweetheart, don’t wanna get Daddy hard just yet.”

The thought made your eyes sparkle, and it didn’t go unnoticed. He smiled sweetly and kissed you for a long moment before finally grabbing your hand and leading you to the office.

When you walked in together, the three men turned their heads to watch Harry walk through the room. Nobody said anything at first, so he broke the ice himself.

“Sorry about that, gentlemen. My fiancé isn’t feeling the best.”

“S’alright. Understandable.” One of them replied with a fake smile.

Harry glanced around but realized that the only other available chair in the room was his big leather one. He sighed and gestured to the chair.

“Just sit there, honey. We’re almost finished anyways.”

You hesitated, but eventually sat down in the chair. Harry sat one leg on the edge of the desk, eyes on the men as he picked up wherever he left off. They weren’t bothered by her presence, but that didn’t mean you didn’t feel embarrassed. You were sure the tear streams were still evident and you could feel the warmth of her skin. You probably looked like a mess.

The business talk didn’t interest you at all. You kept your eyes on Harry’s shiny black shoes. The longer you looked at them, the more you noticed his trousers. They fit him well and hugged his thighs. The dark grey color matched the blazer that was draped over the back of the chair. He looked so professional and handsome. His hair was perfectly sculpted. Even the expensive watch on his wrist was in a perfect spot. You were still annoyed by the men being here. Normally, meetings took place at his real office, not at your home. Apparently things happen at times, that’s what he told you at least, and arrangements have to be made.

You were growing impatient with each minute. All you wanted was him, and you wanted him all to yourself. Having to share his attention with these men was driving you mad. You tapped your fingertips against the arm of the chair as you stared at the floor.

Before you even realized it, Harry got off the desk and escorted the men to the front entrance. He was only gone for a minute. When he came back through the door you jumped up from his chair and began to rock on your heels. He chuckled as he reached you and took hold of your waist.

“Thank you for being patient, baby.”

“You’re all mine now, right?” You batted your thick lashes at him and he gladly squeezed each side of your butt.

“All yours, kitten.”

He sat down in the chair and gently grabbed your wrist. He pulled you onto his lap, greedily holding your waist. You smiled as you wrapped an arm around his head and began to softly peck your lips along his hairline. He chuckled as he slipped both hands under your shirt.

“You seem upset, Daddy.. don’t like it when you’re upset.”

He grunted, hating that you noticed things so easily. “Just stress from business, baby love, s’all.”

“Do you want me to make it go away?” Your words made his crotch tingle.

“No, baby. S’all about you right now. You still want Daddy to make you full?”

“Yes, please.. wan’ you to fill me, Daddy.”

When you leaned back to look at him, your tongue came out and swiped over your lips. A smirk covered his mouth as he slid a hand into your leggings, groping your butt cheek.

“No panties?” He lifted a brow. “Someone’s being a little tease.”

You giggled softly and started kissing his forehead. “Just wanna make it easier.”

“Hm.. m’sure you do.” He patted your thigh, a silent indication for you to stand up.

You didn’t want to move away with him, but you knew you had to. You stood in front of him, waiting patiently for him to do something. He stood up, too, and walked around you. When you hear papers shuffling, you spin around and grab his elbow gently.

“Let me clear the desk, kitten.”

“Daddy..” you were curious as to why he was doing that. “Are you gonna take me on your desk?”

He chuckled a few times before looking over at you. “M’gonna put you on the desk so I can eat up your little pussy, baby doll. Daddy will take you to the bedroom after.”

You groaned and squeezed his elbow. “Wan’ you to take me here.”

He watched your other hand reach to tap the desk. He smirked and gave you a quick nod. “Alright.”

Harry made sure everything was pushed to the edges of the wood, and out of your way. He adjusted the monitor so it was also out of your way. The desk was big, so it was easy to make adjustments. When he dropped the final stack of papers into the bottom drawer, you smiled happily and grabbed his shirt where it was tucked in on the side.

“Patience, my baby.” He pulled away from you with a smile, but grabbed you instead. “Let Daddy take care of you, kitten.”

Out of nervousness, you popped your index finger into your mouth. You didn’t want to upset him, so you kept quiet as you waited. He hooked his fingers into the waistband of your leggings on either hip and he yanked them down. He kneeled as he did so, making sure to get a good look at your womanhood.

“Mm, baby girl. Daddy missed you so much.” He pressed a kiss to your pubic mound, savoring the feeling of your soft, bare skin. “Can’t wait to have this pretty pussy all in my mouth.”

“Daddy.. please.. need you.” You whined while you curled your fingers in his scalp.

Harry gripped your thick hips and gave your butt a slap before standing up. You smirked softly, still shocked that he loved your body so much. It was something you struggled with - but he adored you, every inch and every pound. Your full ass and perky breasts, he could never get enough. It bothered you that your breasts weren’t big, but he loved them anyways. That’s all that really mattered.. that he loves you.

“Daddy.” You mumbled softly as he picked you up and sat you on the desk.

“What is it, angel?” He pressed his palm against your warm cheek, forcing your eyes to stay on his.

“Wan’ you so bad, please.”

“Honey, be a little patient. Daddy’s gonna give you everything you want.” He kissed you for a moment. “Now.. shh.”

He didn’t hesitate to drop down between your legs and push them apart. His tongue immediately swiped up your slit.

“Daddy.” You gasped as he did it over and over.

He made sure you were wet from his spit and your own natural release before he began to suck on your clit. He hallowed his cheeks, applying a hard pressure on your little nub.

“Wan’ a finger.” You muttered as you closed your eyes and held your breath.

Harry pulled away from your clit to spit on his finger. He watched your hole as he carefully wiggled his finger inside of you. Once he was sure you were comfortable, he began to move it in and out slowly. His tongue returned to your nub and he didn’t let up again. Normally he wouldn’t give you a finger until he’s made you orgasm, but he promised he’d do whatever you wanted. He doesn’t break his promises to you.

“More.” You mumbled while raking your fingers through his scalp. He liked it when you touched him, so you didn’t hesitate to tug at his roots. “M’gonna cum.”

He grunted against your clit, his tongue working in quick motions. You were so sensitive from being needy, so the orgasm rushed on you before you even realized. A heavy groan came from you as your thighs shook a little and your eyes fell back into your head.

Harry did his best to hold your hips down, but you were thrashing a tad as he kept sucking through the orgasm. You whined suddenly and pushed his head away. He let up, just to make sure you were okay.

“Kitten.. S’alright, baby.” He whispered as he stood up and took hold of your face.

When you opened your eyes you saw his, and a wave of comfort came over you. “Daddy.. felt so good.”

He chuckled softly, thumbs rubbing your lips. “Felt good, baby doll? Did Daddy make you cum?”

You smiled sweetly. “Came really hard for you.”

“Mhm, sure did, kitten.” He gave you a kiss and you couldn’t help but taste yourself on his mouth. “Got so wet for me.”

A gentle giggle fell from your lips. You wrapped your arms around his torso and pulled yourself forward. He dropped a hand to your waist to steady you, but made sure to keep a warm palm against your jaw.

“Feel better, baby love?” His voice was soft, it made you feel safe.

“Mhm.”

“Daddy loves to make you feel good, babe. Love to make my girl cum.. always tastes so good.. got such a sweet little cunt, don’t you?” You nodded. “All for you, Daddy.”

“Hm, I know.” He kissed you for a couple of seconds. “All mine.”

“Daddy..”

He furrowed his brows at the tone of your voice. You seemed sad all of a sudden and he didn’t like that.

“What’s the matter, baby?”

You shook your head, trying to ignore what you wanted to tell him. Of course he didn’t let that slide. He huffed and gave you that look.

“Tell me, sugar plum.”

“Just..” You paused, feeling suddenly nauseous.

He didn’t rush you into talking, he knew sometimes it took you a few minutes to gain some courage. Your eyes fell from his and you stared at the undone top button of his shirt. You felt the need to touch him, so you began to undo the rest of the buttons. He watched you carefully, trying to figure out what was going on. Your fingertips skimmed his skin, making goosebumps rose on his.

“You don’t have to be afraid to tell me anything, y/n.”

When he said your name, you shot your eyes at him for just one second. He rarely said your name, only when he was serious or if he was introducing you to someone. You rarely heard him say it. That never bothered you that he didn’t say it, but it did grab your attention.

“M’just..” you sighed heavily. “.. I changed my mind.”

His brows dropped even further. “About what, darling?”

Finally, the shirt was opened in the front and you could see his body. You reached up and grabbed either side of the shirt, pulling it down his arms as best as you could. He took over and yanked the shirt off. He was about to drop it on the ground when you grabbed onto the expensive material. Harry let you take it, and he watched as you brought it to your chest to clutch it.

You locked your legs around his hips. “I.. want something different.”

“Don’t want me to fill you, baby?”

A grunt left your throat and you grabbed his elbows. “I do.”

“Then what do you want differently, angel?”

You didn’t answer him right away. Your hands moved to his chest and you took your time as you touched all over his front. He was warm and his muscles were hard - yet, his skin so soft.

“Baby girl, you have to tell me.” He wasn’t getting frustrated or anything, he was just very concerned.

“Daddy.. I..” You were still in a small mindset, and he knew that.

“Baby, listen to Daddy.” He moved your head up so your eyes were locked with his again. “Daddy wants to make you feel good.. and make you feel safe. You’re feeling little still, baby doll, and Daddy knows you need t’ feel safe.”

“Wan’ you, Daddy.” You mumbled gently.

His eyes were so soft and full of concern. “Then what’s the matter, my love?”

You finally huffed and caved in. “Don’t wan’ you to take me in here.. wanna be comfy.”

He smiled. “Want Daddy to take you in the bed, baby? Wanna be on the soft sheets?”

You nod a few times. “Please..”

“Anything you want, baby.”

You kept hold of his shirt as you hopped off the desk and grabbed his hand. He guided you out of the office and toward the staircase. You were quiet the whole way up, only because you were thinking about him. You wanted him so badly, wanted him to sink his length into you and never pull it out. You couldn’t wait to feel his weight on top of you, to experience the feeling of your nipples pressed against his skin as he took you nice and slow.

When you reached the bedroom, your heart started to race. He pulled your shirt off and unhooked your bra, then gestured for you to lie down.

“No.” You groaned as she sat on the foot of the bed. “Wanna touch you.”

“S’not about me, honey.” He chuckled as you grabbed his belt and undone it.

“Just wanna see you, then.” You shrugged, smiling as you pulled down his zipper.

The bulge was extremely visible, and that made your core tingle with excitement. Soon, his pants were pooled around his feet and he kicked them away. He smirked as he watched you stick your hand into his boxers and pull his member out.

“So big.” You whispered as his hard length stood proudly in front of you. “Wan’ it, Daddy, please.”

“You always get what you want, don’t you kitten?” He chuckled as you crawled up the bed and laid down on your back. “Want it this way, babe?”

Harry spread your legs opened and kneeled between them. You thought for a moment as he squeezed the backs of your knees. It was intriguing to think about another position, so you decided you might as well try something else. It wasn’t like he’d never do it that way again.

“Wanna turn over.” You smiled.

He made a weird face at you. “What? My kitten doesn’t want me this way? Her Daddy?”

You giggled at him as you pulled your legs free and turned over onto your stomach. You shoved your arms under your chest and arched your ass up. He gave you a playful smack before leaning over your back. His hands fell into the mattress, keeping his body flush with yours.

“Wanna feel you this way, Daddy. Promise m’still your kitten.” You didn’t want him to think your head had cleared up, because it hadn’t. “Please.”

“Okay, baby girl. Daddy’s gonna give you exactly what you want.”

He started by pressing open mouthed kisses across the top of your back. He swept your hair over one shoulder so he could have access to the side of your neck. He grunted as his teeth sunk into your soft skin.

“Please.. wanna feel you deep.” You muttered as you reached behind you and grabbed his forearm.

He chuckled. “Patience, kitten. Daddy likes to love on his baby, y’know that.”

“Daddy doesn’t bite me.. Harry bites me.”

You felt his smile press against your skin. “M’sorry.. just missed you, baby love.”

“Harry can have me later.. I want my Daddy now.”

The pout on your lips made him smirk. He kissed it as you turned your head to look at him. It made you giggle and the pout turned into a smile.

“Daddy’s girl.” His voice was like a rumble of thunder. “Always my good girl.”

A weighted moan fell from your lips as he rubbed spit onto your entrance and slowly pushed his tip in. He let his length go once it was secure, and pressed a hand to your hip. Harry leaned back down, his front brushing your back as he began to move.

“S’good, baby doll? Don’t let me hurt you.” He took a deep breath as he went in about half way, then pulled out to check on you.

“Good, Daddy.. gimme more, please.”

He smirked at your eagerness. “Daddy’s gonna give you his cock, baby, just how you want it.”

You sighed in relief as he pushed back in, his elbow falling into the mattress beside your shoulder to support his weight.

“Tell Daddy how you want it, sweetheart.” He moved his hand to your throat and you gladly wrapped yours around his wrist to keep it there.

“Want you deep.. hard and fast, Daddy.”

His tongue swiped over your shoulder. “Want Daddy’s cock deep in your tight pussy, my angel? Want Daddy to fill you?”

“Mhm.” You moaned with your lips shut, eyes doing the same as the pleasure rushed through you. “Please.”

He didn’t say anything else as he began to fully insert himself - balls deep in you. Your mixed groans and breathes were intimate and it made you feel good - made your chest warm. Each snap of his hips got harder than the previous.

“Uh, Daddy, more.”

He chuckled softly and picked up his pace, his weight pinning you to the mattress while he fucked his length deep inside of you. You could feel the thick veins that ran along the length of his cock rubbing against your walls. You clenched around him every now and then, pulling deep moans from his throat.

“Baby love, squeezing Daddy’s cock so good, hm? Wanna feel Daddy’s cum in your tummy, baby? Wan’ me to fill you up?”

“Yes, Daddy. Wan’ it all. Please give me your cum, Daddy.”

His eyes rolled back in pure pleasure as the filthy words filled his ears. He began to fuck you harder and quicker, the sloshing sounds of your wet pussy made his balls swell. He needed to put his seed in you, plant it deep in your body.

“Oh, baby girl, takin’ m’cock so fuckin’ good.” He groaned into your shoulder as he reached down to grasp your hips tight, fingers burning your skin from the pressure. “Such a tight little cunt.”

Your back arched into the mattress, your ass pushing up against his pelvis. He grunted as he gave your hip a hard smack. You whimpered at the sudden and unexpected pain. Daddy never hit you hard - he barely would oblige if you begged him to.

“Too hard.” You choked out, tears pricking your eyes. “Da-Daddy.. hit me too hard.”

He huffed at himself and started to rub and massage the area he unknowingly left a red hand print on. “Sorry, baby, m’sorry.” He attacked your neck with his lips, hoping the affection would make up for his mistake. “Didn’t mean to hit you, doll. Daddy got.. distracted, m’sorry.”

You nodded a little, your hand reaching back to wrap around his wrist. He was still rubbing deep circles into your bruised skin, wishing he could erase the pain.

“Can.. can I cum.. please? Daddy can I cum on your cock?” Drool was slipping down your chin as our mouth hung open - the pleasure causing you to become numb.

“You can, baby, cum for Daddy.. cum on my cock, baby love. Let Daddy feel your wet pussy spill on him.”

He’s pounding you hard and fast, carrying you closer to the edge as the seconds fly by. You were moaning his name and digging your nails into his wrist, your walls squeezing him so tight.

“C’mon, cum for me. So close, yeah? Daddy can feel that tight pussy, babe. So tight for me.”

His filthy words made your eyes roll back and your lips fell apart - a loud moan full of strings of his name filled the air. He groaned heavily, verbally encouraging you to cum hard. You did jsut that, your pussy suffocating his cock as it held on to it hard - milking him of his warm, thick cum.

“Baby, fuck, yes. Take Daddy’s cum in your tummy. Such a good thing you are. My baby.” He praised you as you kept gushing out your release. He slowed his motions, keeping his cock buried in your hole. “Takin’ Daddy so good.”

“So warm.. so full.” You uttered as the side of your face hit the pillow.

He gave you a chuckle as he softly pecked your cheek over and over. “Daddy’s pretty girl, yeah? Full of my cum. So, so full and warm.”

“Daddy.. so good.. feels so good.” Your eyes shut and you release a deep breath, tiredness washing over you.

Harry noticed your behavior, and he assumed he would tire you out anyways, so he kissed your temple and slowly pulled out of you. He moved onto his knees after nudging your legs apart. He grabbed your ass on either side and pulled your cheeks further apart, just playing with the thickness as he watched his cum drip out of your hole.

“You’re such a pretty thing.. so full of Daddy’s cum.” He squeezed each cheek before let them go, hands sliding down to your thighs. “Do you want to be cleaned up, baby?”

You shook your head. “No.. wan’ it in.”

He smirked to himself as he climbed over you to get off the bed. You didn’t have to worry or question about where he was going - he was getting a fresh pair of panties for you. As you laid there patiently, your stomach was full of butterflies. The sticky cum rolling out of your cunt covered your clit, making you shiver. You could still feel him inside of you, the fullness hadn’t disappeared yet.

“Alright, roll over, princess.”

You did as he asked and fell into your back. He smiled sweetly as your sleepy eyes looked his way. He saw your eyelids falling as you struggled to keep them open.

“Oh, baby.” He huffed as he slid the panties up your legs. He stopped before he covered your hips. “M’so, so sorry. Daddy didn’t mean to hit you.”

“S’okay.. feels okay now.” You mumbled back, reaching over to touch his wrist.

He let you take his hand for a moment and you squeezed it. “You should be mad at me.. should be, babe, but you’re such a sweetheart, yeah? My sweet baby doll.”

His lips smeared on yours for a long moment before he leaned up, dropping your hand to pull the panties up. Once he knew his cum was secured in place where you wanted it stay, he nudged you and rolled on to your side. He got behind you, arms snaking around your limp body to drag you closer. You hum, satisfied as you feel his now covered and softened cock against your butt. It didn’t matter if it was hard, you just liked to feel it there.

“Take a nap, m’love.” He kissed your ear softly, whispering his words carefully.

You nodded, pulling one of his hands up your body. You forced it to rest under your boob and he gave you a small chuckle.

“Cuddle bunny.” He uttered. “I love you.”

“I love you more.”

He smirked to himself. “I dunno about that, baby love.”

(Part 2..)

[cherryblossomwriting]

Thirst Unleashed

Summary: After having their baby, Y/N’s breasts are bursting with milk and Harry helps her relieve some of the pain.

W.C: 1197

Warnings: Slight mention of post-pregnancy body issues (All bodies are unique and beautiful, so don't forget to appreciate it every day <33 Also, breastfeeding/lactation kink?)

Tags: CEO/husband/dad! Harry x wife/mom! Y/N

No one told Y/N and Harry that taking care of a baby would be so difficult. Don't get them wrong. They love their little baby girl, Lily, and would give up their life in an instant to save her however some nights can be difficult. Lily is just like her mother as Harry likes to say, Feisty, dramatic and a little bratty. She would cry for hours on end someday. Harry and Y/N feel like they don't have time for themselves at all.

Currently, Y/N is laying with her back resting on the headboard of their king sized bed in their shared bedroom. It was 7pm and time for little Lily’s meal. So she started breastfeeding their little daughter. Y/N couldn't help but stare at how beautiful their little baby girl is. She has got Harry’s beautiful, forest green eyes and Y/N’s golden-brown hair colour with little curls. She was the perfect blend between the both, inheriting their best genes. After about 10 minutes of admiring their little child, Y/N realised that Lily had already fallen asleep. This is not common because even though Lily is just 5 months old she is a proper cute, bratty, attention-loving child just like her mother. She wouldn't get to bed without extra attention and pampering from both her parents. Y/N was grateful, Lily went to bed early without any problem. Soon, Y/N walked out of their room and put down Lily in her cute cradle in her own bedroom.

When Y/N entered their bedroom, she realised Harry was nowhere to be found. Y/N and Harry didn't really get much time to spend with each other alone since they were always taking care of their daughter. However, today was their lucky day since Lilly had gone to bed early, she thought they could have a little fun alone time together. She entered their huge walk-in closet and started looking for Harry’s favourite skimpy lingerie that he loves. She realised how much her body had changed after delivering Lily. However, she was never the kind to judge her own body since she was confident in herself and loved herself the way she was. After putting on the lingerie and staring at herself in the mirror. She went on a hunt to find him. Their house was humongous for which Harry ofcourse worked very hard. “Maybe he is working in his home office,” she thought to herself. She quickly trotted her way down to his home office and with a quiet knock entered the room.

Harry was covered in piles of paper and documentations. Harry was never the kind to bring his work back home however, after he acquired one of the top most companies in the world it has been difficult for him to separate work from his personal life. “Hey baby, are you busy?” Y/N asks with a soft yet sultry voice.

“Nah just sorting some papers out,” he replied, looking at her just for a split second. The moment he realised how hot his wife, no sorry, the mother of his child, was looking he couldn't help but do a double take. Watching Y/N take care of their daughter and love her so much, Harry couldn't help but love Y/N even more than he did (which he didn't think could be possible, since he already loves her so much).

“Fuck, you look so hot in that lingerie. Really wanna get me hard don't you?” he asks while reaching out his hand to grab his wife’s arm to pull her onto his lap. He couldn't help but stare at her beautiful tits. Harry has always been more of a breast kinda guy. There was just something about them that got him so hard, especially looking at Y/N’s. The one thing he just noticed was how big they had gotten ever since she gave birth to Lily.

“Is it just me and my obsession for your tits or have they actually become bigger?” he couldn't help but ask her.

“Oh yeah, I read in a book that it’s natural for the breasts to grow in size because it needs to produce milk for the baby. My boobs are so sore and sensitive from all the breast-feeding,” she shares her knowledge with her husband. Breastfeeding can take a toll on the mother. The breasts are always sore and they hurt. Oblivious to her husband’s wild thoughts, she goes on sharing more information about breastfeeding and how they grow in size. Harry was so turned on right now by the thought of his wife’s breasts leaking with milk for the child he put in her. Without a second thought, he gently grabs her right boob and gently presses it to make sure he is not hurting her.

“Does this hurt?” he asks

“No, it feels good for some reason,” she replies

That was all the confirmation he needed to proceed with his actions. He pulls her skimpy bra up to free her breasts from the tight constraints. He starts fiddling with her areola. Because of the sensitivity, her breasts started leaking and he stared at her boobs in pure curiosity and awe. He latches his lips around her nipple to get the taste of her milk. He gently starts sucking on her nipple, taking in all the milk she could provide.

“Fuck, baby, dont stop, it feels good,” she says while biting her lower lip.

That was his cue to start sucking a bit harder. After sucking her for a couple of minutes, he detaches his lip from her breasts and opens his mouth to show her his mouth full of her milk. He gulps down every drop of it, not wanting it to go to waste.

She sat on his lip while her legs were spread across his thighs on his office chair. He gently touches her covered labia with his middle finger. “Didn't know my baby was so dirty. Can't believe, seeing me drink her milk would get her so wet,” he speaks.

She doesn't have the words to speak so she replies with a moan.  He starts circling his finger over her clit. Her clit was still covered with her excuse of underwear. He fastens the pace of his finger to help her reach her high.

“I don't think I'll last long, keep going,” she moans.

“Go on baby you deserve it,” he gives her the permission to cum.

This is probably the best orgasm she has had in a while. She tries to open Harry’s zipper, when he holds her wrists in his, stopping her actions. “Is something wrong? Comeon let me give you a blowie,” she asks, battering her lashes.

“I would die to get one of your blowies, baby, but you've been so tired lately taking care of our baby girl, today was your day. You can always give me one later, you know I'd never say no to that. Now let me carry the mother of my child to our bedroom.”

With that he carries Y/N bridal-style to their shared bedroom.

Y/N and Harry are truly lucky to have each other.

x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x

Let me know your view in the comments below!

Requests are open!

Lots of Love

xoxo

[shawnsprincesse]

Russian Roulette (Harry Styles AU)

WARNING, this story contains:

Sex

Dirty talk

Spitting

Choking

TW: Guns

Bella was four when she first touched a gun and six when she first held one in her hand. If you ask her she would’ve rather finished high school and gone to college but this life runs in her blood. Her dad went to prison before she could even hit puberty and her brother is a known killer. Suddenly she finds herself playing Russian Roulette with one of her dad’s rivals, Harry Styles. 

Aka

Criminal/gang!Harry fucking Bella in an empty warehouse.

AN: I wanted this to be one of those power couple gang AU’s but I don’t know if I hit the mark or failed! Since I’m so obsessed with crime Au’s I kinda wanna make this a fictional universe so if you want more parts within this AU with different encounters, let me know.

”Hi Doll.” A dark hoarse voice echoed through the empty industrial building. The clicking sound of my black leather boots echoed between the dull concrete walls as two armed men led me through the narrow hallway.

”Why am I here again?” I sighed, simultaneously rolling my eyes as I recognized the taunting voice at the end of the hallway. 

The concrete building was placed in the outskirts of the town, it technically hasn’t belonged to anyone for about a decade when the government abandoned it. It used to be a proper building, a warehouse of some sort but now it’s just a concrete maze with graffiti sprayed all over it. Even though it doesn’t formally belong to anyone, it’s well known across town that it belongs to Harry Styles, the man of the voice, and his gang. They call themselves the Bloody Snowflakes which in my opinion sounds more like a Taylor Swift Christmas song about red wine and snow but maybe that’s just me. I guess if you wanna market your business you might as well reference it with your name.

”Bella, always a pleasure.” Harry greeted me as I entered the large, empty warehouse area. The room was larger than a regular sized apartment and it had been scarcely decorated with a round wooden table, two old wooden chairs in the middle of the room. The roof was high, indicating that there had been some kind of products stocked here in the building’s previous life. The walls were bare and covered in dust, there was the occasional graffiti scribble that had been done by some local teenagers years ago. There was a worn out couch by one of the walls where two members of Harry’s little posse were sat, casually playing with their weapons as they watched me enter the room.

The two guys who had led me through the narrow hallway stopped at the entrance to make sure I wouldn’t try to escape. I was left on my own as I walked up to the wooden table where Harry was stood. He flashed me a soft grin as he pulled out the chair for me and urged me to sit down and I didn’t object. He took his time as he rounded the table, the sound of his Chelsea boots clicking against the concrete floor echoed through the room as he made his way over to the other chair.

I quickly glanced around the room, the guards or whatever you wanna call Harry’s little crew was completely silent as they watched the two of us in the middle of the room. The two guys who had led me into the warehouse had now visibly pulled up their guns to warn me that if I tried to escape they would shoot me. The other two guys had now risen from the worn out couch and slowly inched closer to the big, round table. They were also visibly carrying guns in an attempt to look threatening. 

When I got here, I had been forced to turn over any weapon I had and there wasn’t much I could do but comply. I willingly surrendered by two guns as the large men tried to pat me down, they did a good job but there was one place they forgot to look, inside my boots. I always carry a small but very sharp knife inside my chunky leather boots, it rarely gets used and definitely not in a situation like this where four grown men are pointing weapons at me but if things turn ugly, I might have to figure out how to defend myself with it.

”Bella-” Harry tasted my name at the tip of his tongue as he looked at me from across the table with his signature grin spread across his face. 

”Harry.” I replied as I scanned his face. He had a few scars across his forehead that had faded to a slightly lighter color than his skin. There was another more recent scar on his neck, near one of his tattoos, and it looked like a cut that had been done by a knife. ”What do you want?”

”Always so eager to cut straight to the point.” Harry scolded me, his green eyes rolling back as he observed me from the other side of the table. ”How’ve you been? How’s your family?” Harry tauntingly cooed at me as I leaned forward against the wooden table. 

”Just cut to the chase.” I sighed as I placed my elbows on the table. ”Why am I here?” I repeated the same question again. 

Harry leaned back in the old wooden chair. He crossed his arms over his broad chest as he sat back and observed me in silence. I could feel his eyes scan down every inch of my body as he took his sweet time to answer my question.

I didn’t choose to get dragged into shit like this, I wanted to finish high school and go to college like a normal person but it’s quite hard to do any of that when your family has been dealing drugs and running this town for centuries. It’s like I was destined to live like this. 

No one really knows how it started, all I really know is that once the second world war was a fact my ancestors had to flee across the pond. I guess they kept fleeing until they ended up here in the southern parts of Arizona, near the Mexican border. No one wanted to hire any immigrants back then so I guess they didn’t have much of a choice, they could either die of starvation or do whatever it takes to get some food on the table.

”You know-” Harry began to speak as his eyes continued to slowly rake down my body. His green eyes mainly focused on my low cut, tight fitting top and the cleavage formed beneath it. ”Your daddy owes me a lot of money…” 

”Hmm, depends on how you look at it.” I shrugged knowing full well that my dad was indeed in debt. ”Besides, I don’t run my dads errands so maybe you should talk to him about that.” I replied confidently as I adjusted the garter belt, holding up my stockings. 

”Unfortunately, he doesn’t answer my calls.” Harry explained with a small sigh. His eyes continued to focus on me and my body as I adjusted the short skirt covering my lap.

”Still-” I paused as I searched for his eyes. ”Not my problem.” I replied cockily as I looked straight into his eyes.

”You know your brother killed two of my men the other week.” Harry’s voice went from soft to stern as his body language quickly switched from casual to dead serious. ”Two of my best men.” Harry repeated, emphasizing the word best.

”Whoops.” I replied as I dismissively twirled my curly hair around my finger. Of course killing comes with the debts and territories and I probably shouldn’t be as numb to it as I am but if I’m gonna be able to sleep at night I have to shut things like that out. I didn’t choose to be a part of this life but now I am and it’s all about survival. I can’t survive if I’m constantly reminded that my father and brother are killers. I can’t survive if I think about the countless lives that have been taken due to my family distributing illegal drugs. I have to ignore all of that if I’m gonna be able to keep living, especially in a town like this, where there’s two rivalry gangs ready to take us down the minute we close our eyes.

I was four when I touched a gun for the first time and six when I held it properly for the first time. I’m sure that wasn’t my mother’s or father’s proudest moment and I’m sure if they could raise me any other way they would but blood runs thicker than water and the second I was born, my dad knew I would become a target for his rivals and if he wasn’t gonna teach me how to defend myself no one else would.

”Whoops indeed.” Harry replied as he continued to focus his intense gaze on me from across the table. ”I wonder what your daddy would say if you or mommy didn’t come home tonight? You see, me and my crew we’re also like family and you know what they say, an eye for an eye…” Harry’s intense eyes searched my face, hoping to get some kind of reaction out of me as I stared blankly back at him.

When he finally broke away from the intense staring contest, I swiftly looked around the room and suddenly the two men who’d previously been sat at the couch was now standing by my chair, one of each side with their loaded guns.

”We’re gonna play a little game, you and I, Doll…” Harry said as he pulled up another black gun from his pocket and slid it onto the large table. My eyes followed the gun as it came to a slow stop in the middle of the large table, I inhaled sharply as I silently waited for Harry to speak again. I already knew where this was going and I tried my best to hide my fear.

”I’m sure you’re familiar with the concept of Russian Roulette. If you manage survive all three rounds, you’re free to go.” Harry explained the simple rules as he reached over to playfully spin the heavy gun as if this was some kind of spin the bottle game. A satisfied grin spread across Harry’s lips as he watched me react to his statement. I tried my best to suppress my nervous breathing as I watched the black gun spin on top of the old, splintered table. 

Was he really willing to bet his own life on this? I mean, sure my brother killed two of his men but if we’re gonna play a game of Russian roulette the chance of him dying is 50 percent and what kind of revenge would that be?

I looked around the large warehouse room again, two men stood within two feet of my chair ready to shoot me if I was much as tried to get up from the old chair and if I by some miracle managed to get up from the chair, two other men stood ready to shoot me as I tried to flee towards the exit. 

I had no choice but to play by the rules.

”If-” I skeptically wiggled my eyebrows at Harry as he continued to playfully spin the gun.

”If not, I’ll let your daddy know.” Harry’s grin widened as he stopped spinning the gun and leaned back in his chair.

”How thoughtful.” I rolled my eyes at him as I released a heavy sigh.

I had no choice but to pick up the gun. The first time I’d held a gun I remember thinking it was much heavier than I thought but by now I was used to the weight. I’ve never shot an actual person but I’ve practiced on other targets many times. I would say that I’m a pretty good shooter.

The gun was already loaded and ready to shoot. I steadied myself and my arm as I tried to fixate my aim on Harry. Harry sat relaxed on the opposite side at the table, he had a vague smile on his lips as if he enjoyed watching me suffer. I refused to let him intimidate me, I tried my best to keep my body composed and my facial expression neutral even though I was slowly getting more and more nervous on the inside. 

The idea of death itself didn’t scare me, what terrified me was the fact that my family and especially my sweet mother, would have to carry on without me. My mother pleaded for my father to never drag any of us into this, all she ever wanted was to be someone’s housewife, but with a town this small and rivals this persistent it’s hard to leave your family out of it.

”Aiming for the heart, that’s a little cruel Sweetie.” Harry noted as he watched me adjust my aim. 

”Don’t be ridiculous, you don’t have a heart.” I replied as I pulled the trigger back. Harry’s small smile widened into a smirk as he watched me tighten my grip around the gun. ”You’re the one that wanted a death game, I’m just giving you what you want.” I said as I mentally and physically prepared to pull the trigger.

I’ve never seen a person get killed or shot and I’m not sure how I would react if the bullet actually fired from the gun and collided with Harry’s body. Maybe I wouldn’t react at all or maybe I would panic, either way I would come out of here alive.

”Ready?” I asked unsure of whether I wanted to actually pull the trigger or not.

”Do I have to be?” Harry asked with a smug grin on his lips. He shrugged his shoulders like it didn’t matter to him when I would shoot him, I couldn’t tell if he too was putting on a brave face or if he actually couldn’t care less about his own life. Maybe he didn’t care anymore, he too had probably dedicated his entire life to committing crimes and if that’s the case he probably didn’t care when or how it ended. What else could he possibly have to live for than his criminal brothers and the illegal money he collects every night.

”Fair enough.” I shrugged in agreement. I took another deep breath before I slowly pulled my finger away from the trigger. The gun made a clicking sound and I blinked twice before I hastily tried again, and again, and again, until the barrel was for sure empty.

To my surprise there was no bullet in the cylinder and Harry was still sat, leaned back with a smug grin on his lips, on the opposite side of the table looking very much alive.

”See, I figured you would pull a stunt like that…” Harry grinned, he seemed proud of himself.

”Can’t blame me for trying.” I shrugged as I shoot the gun back onto the table.

”We’re gonna go again, but this time it’s gonna be loaded.” Harry reassured me as he grabbed the gun from the table and pushed a bullet into the cylinder. ”Ladies first.” He said as he slid the gun across the table towards me.

This time I grabbed the gun with caution, it felt different somehow, more real even though I’d had no clue that the gun wasn’t loaded the previous time. Maybe I shouldn’t have done that, maybe I should’ve just waited my turn and Harry would’ve let both of us live, maybe I fucked up.

”And if you try to pull the trigger more than once, you’ll get shot.” Harry said in a serious tone as he motioned towards the two men standing next to me with their guns aimed towards my chest area.

I once again pulled back the trigger and exhaled with a deep sigh. I wasn’t sure what outcome I wanted the most, on one hand I wanted to live but on the other hand, I didn’t want to take anyone’s life. My fingerprints and DNA are all over this gun and Harry isn’t stupid, he’s probably already prepared a whole case against me. There’s no way his men are just gonna let me go, they’re probably gonna frame me for murder and I’ll end up spending the rest of my life in jail.

”Alright, might as well get this over with.” I sighed as I released the trigger. The gun clicked and I released a small sigh of relief as I noted that the two of us were both still alive. Harry, still sporting a smug grin on his lips, seemed so sure of himself as he reached for the gun on the table.

Harry spun the cylinder again and I swiftly calculated the chances of me surviving inside my head. If Harry hadn’t spun the cylinder my chances of getting hit would’ve been 20% but by spinning the cylinder my chances of getting shot are now reduced to 16.8 percent. I don’t know whether that’s something worth celebrating but I guess at this point, I’ll take any chance I can get.

Harry pursed his lips together as his eyes once again took a good look at me. He ran his fingers through his messy curly hair as he pressed his finger back against the trigger. I tried my best to hide how scared I really was, I’ve never been shot before, does it hurt? What does it feel like? What if I survive? 

Harry wasn’t aiming for the heart like I was. He was aiming lower, towards my stomach and intestines. I don’t know anything about anatomy, maybe that’s just as lethal. Who cares? I’ll either live for another round or I’ll die and all my worries will be a waste anyway. I tried to keep my eyes focused on Harry’s face as I inhaled sharply, hoping that one way or another it would all be over soon.

Harry released the trigger and the gun once again clicked. I released another sigh of relief. I hadn’t noticed how tense I was before but as Harry slid the gun across the table, I felt myself slump back against the old wooden chair, relieved that I hadn’t just taken my final breath.

I spun the cylinder as I tried to regain my composure. I used the table as support for my elbows as I once again aimed at Harry. I didn’t want to kill Harry, he hadn’t done anything for me to kill him but it was either him or me. The chances that one of us survives all three rounds are slim but it’s still better than nothing.

I aimed for the heart again. I didn’t know where else to aim, if I was gonna shoot and kill Harry I figured it be nicer to just go for the heart right away, sort of like a simple execution rather than a slow hanging.

”Still aiming for the heart huh?” Harry flashed me another cheeky grin as he watched me adjust my grip around the black gun.

”Like I said, you don’t have a heart.” I argued as I looked Harry straight in the eyes. He tried to intimidate me with his intense gaze but I tried my best to ignore it.

”Are you sure about that?” Harry asked, his flirtatious grin contrasting his intimidating eyes as he kept his gaze focused on me.

”If you did, we wouldn’t be in this situation.” I argued firmly as my finger hugged the trigger. I knew I probably wouldn’t be able to talk Harry out of this but it was at least worth a try, if anything the conversation would at least delay the inevitable for a little while.

”Don’t put the blame on me. We’re in this situation because your brother fucked up.” Harry shrugged as if he couldn’t care less about this situation. This time the gun was loaded, we both knew the gun was loaded and that there was a chance either one of us would die before we would finish the third round so why was he so calm about all of this, maybe he truly didn’t care whether he lives or dies.

”So you choose to punish me for it?” I argued with a stern gaze as I mentally prepared to release the trigger.

”Yeah, because you’re daddy’s little treasure. Gotta hit ’em where it hurts.” Harry explained as he met my challenging gaze. His soft grin remained on his plump lips even as I released the trigger and the gun made another clicking noise.

I shoot the gun over the table, relieved that the second round was almost over. All I needed to do was survive this round and another one, it would definitely be a bonus if Harry also managed to survive because then I wouldn’t walk out of this place a murderer.

”What about your parents, aren’t you their little treasure?” I asked, hoping to spark some kind of emotion inside Harry that would make him stop this game before it was too late. He might not care about his own life but maybe his parents does.

”They’re dead.” Harry replied dryly. ”That’s why I created my own family.” Harry said as he motioned towards his crew members or his brothers as he probably would refer to them.

”I’m sorry.” My voice came out more compassionate than I intended for it to. My family has always been there even though my dad hasn’t made the most honest living and my brother may not be the best influence, they’ve always been there for me and I don’t blame them for choosing to live the life they live because it’s all about survival.

”Nah, it’s alright.” Harry brushed it off as if his parents death was no big deal. ”I got everything I need.” He shrugged and I wasn’t sure if he was trying to persuade me or himself.

”What about love?” I asked and Harry shot me a cynical gaze. He pursed his lips into a thin line as he got ready to release the trigger.

”I’m doing alright.” He replied to my question before he released the trigger. It was as if he had to reassure me that he was perfectly fine with his life before he pulled the trigger in case I would die within the next minute or two.

”Why don’t I believe you?” I cooed skeptically as Harry forcefully pushed the gun across the table for the last round.

I grabbed the gun and held it casually in my hand as I waited patiently for Harry to respond.

”You don’t have to.” Harry shrugged, he couldn’t care less either way.

”What if you die today, not knowing what real love feels like?” I questioned him. I wasn’t sure I knew what real love was either, love terrifies me.

”Then so be it.” Harry continued to shrug to keep up his careless appearance but something told me that deep down inside, he did care. ”When did this turn into a therapy session?” Harry snorted out as he watched me spin the cylinder one last time. 

”I mean, if either one of us is gonna die this last round, you might as well talk it all out… Make a final confession.” I smiled sheepishly. I kept the gun in my hand as I tried to make casual conversation with Harry, he seemed annoyed that I was postponing the last round.

The conversation helped me keep my nerves in tact. I know that me being calm doesn’t make a difference, it’s not gonna affect the outcome of this last round, but somehow I had hopes that maybe if I could keep myself calm the universe would save me from complete disaster.

”So let me get this straight, in what may be your last minutes on earth, you wanna discuss my love life?” Harry asked as he raised his eyebrows at me, indicating his skepticism.

”Why not?” I shrugged. ”I’ve got nothing better to do.” I replied with a soft grin. 

”Well Bella-” Harry once again tasted my name at the tip of his tongue. ”If you must know, I’m not interested in love.”

”You say that as if love is a choice.” I pointed out.

”I mean, isn’t it?” Harry asked confused. ”I choose whether or not I want to be in a relationship don’t I?” Harry argued.

”Fair enough.” I shrugged.

”I’m perfectly fine with being single.” Harry grinned proudly as he leaned back in his chair.

”Good for you.” This conversation wasn’t going anywhere and I’d ran out of things to say so I guess it was time to initiate the inevitable last round.

”Are you?” Harry asked before I could take my aim.

”Am I what?” I asked confused.

”Perfectly fine with being single?” Harry asked as he once again crossed his arms over his chest.

”I guess.” I shrugged. ”I don’t mind it.” 

”A perfectly fine lady as yourself, I’m sure you get tons of male attention.” Harry flashed me a flirtatious grin as he once again stared me down. I tried to ignore his obvious advances but my body was slowly betraying me as a soft blush crept onto my cheeks.

”Whatever.” I choked out, uncomfortable with where the conversation was going. In a desperate attempt to silence the conversation I placed my elbow back on the table and adjusted the gun in my hand.

”Oh-” Harry cooed as he noticed my mood shift. ”You don’t wanna talk about your love life?” 

”Let’s just get this over with.” I sighed as I ignored his gaze, pretending to focus on my aim instead. I spun the cylinder again for good luck before bringing my finger to the trigger.

”I’m sure you’ve had tons of boyfriends throughout the years.” Harry teased me with a cheeky grin on his lips. I could tell that he was trying to annoy me by pushing my limits. ”I mean look at you-” I wasn’t sure if he was flirting with me or just trying to get under my skin but either way, it was throwing me off.

”Are you done?” I asked. I wasn’t gonna shoot him mid-sentence.

”You’re not good with compliments, are you Darling?” Harry cheekily grinned towards me and I still wasn’t sure if he was trying to flirt with me or just try to get under my skin.

”I really just want to get this over with.” I tried to dismiss his question. 

”Alright, go for it.” Harry urged me on.

I took a deep breath as I released the trigger for the last time. My body jumped as the gun once again clicked. The click felt so much louder this time and for a second I thought a bullet had been released but as I regained my composure I noted that Harry was still sat on the opposite side of the table, still alive.

”I guess at least one of us is making it out alive.” I sighed as I slid the gun over to Harry. This was it, the last turn, life or death, my fate was now in the universe’s hands.

 I watched as Harry spun the cylinder, the sound of the metal spinning echoed between the four concrete walls. My eyes drifted off to the graffiti on the wall, this used to be an innocent warehouse and later an abandoned place where teenagers would come after school to pull small pranks on their friends or spray graffiti as a revolt towards the government but now it was a dark place filled with drugs and weapons and evil.

I looked over at the two guards by the door and the worn out couch behind me. Death seemed so much closer this last time around than it’d done any previous times, maybe it was because the statistics weren’t on my side this time around. I still had 1/6th of a chance of getting hit by a bullet but what are the chances of surviving a third round? I know there’s a way to calculate this mathematically but I can’t even think straight right now so I’m just gonna assume that the chances are small.

If I die today, I’m never gonna see my mother or any of my family again, I’m never gonna get the chance to create my own family and have my own children and I’m never even gonna get to know what real love really feels like and now that it comes down to it, I realized that I do care about all these things. I do care about life. I want to live.

”Any final words?” Harry asked as he held the gun steadily in his hand.

”Just get it over with.” I released a heavy sigh as I stared straight into the small barrel of the gun.

”Alright.” Harry replied with a shrug. He placed his finger on the trigger and before I could even count to three or take a deep breath, he released the trigger. My heart was beating so loud that I could barely even hear the click of the gun. My eyes blinked as I internally panicked and it took me a few seconds to realize that I was still alive.

Harry emptied the gun out and waved for his men to exit the room, leaving the two of us alone as I tried to compose myself, silently thanking whatever God was out there for letting me live through this.

I watched as Harry put the gun down in the middle of the wooden table where it had first been placed before the game started. I released another sigh as I watched him lean back in his chair, now what?

”I guess we’re both making it out alive.” Harry said in a light, joking manner. I couldn’t tell if he was just as relieved as I was or if he was used to playing Russian Roulette and winning, maybe he’s done this a million times before. 

I stayed glued to my chair, still a little bit shocked that I’d managed to survive all three rounds and was now able to way away alive. My eyes followed Harry’s movements as he got up from his chair and walked around the table. I could feel my muscles relax against the hard wooden chair as I simultaneously let my hands fall back into my lap. 

When I suddenly felt a small touch to my shoulder, my initial instinct was to jerk away from it, maybe I was still a little in shock. My eyes swiftly shifted to the fingertips tracing over my bare shoulder and I watched as Harry gently pushed the small spaghetti strap to the side. His fingertips continued to trace down the outline of my collarbone and I continued to watch in silence.

”You know Bella-” Harry started speaking in a soft, seductive manner. His hand continued to trace down my upper arm sending shivers down my spine. I could feel Harry’s hand shift over my shoulder blade and I sat in silence as his fingertips slowly moved my curly hair to the side, exposing my neck. 

My eyes shifted to the table where the gun casually laid, unloaded and angled towards the worn out couch to the right side of me. I couldn’t figure out why I hadn’t just upped and left the second the game was over but now it was like I was permanently glued to this chair, like I’d relaxed a bit too much and melted into the chair, it was like me and the chair had become one.

”You and I are not so different you know.” Harry continued to speak in a soft, mellow voice as he exposed my neck. I could feel his heavy breath inch closer and closer to my exposed skin as he stood leaned over behind me. ”You should just come work for me instead-” Harry’s seductive voice filled my ears, sending shivers down my spine as he got even closer to my delicate skin. I could feel the hairs on my neck rise as his heavy breathing hit my delicate skin. 

I was once again caught off guard as Harry placed his soft, slightly moist lips against my neck. This time I didn’t shy away, not only was I molded into the chair but I was also once again paralyzed. This time it wasn’t due to an overwhelming amount of stress but something else, something different.

Harry continued to trail his lips over my sensitive neck, his hands slowly exploring the bare skin on my arms as he stood behind me. My eyes shifted from the gun on the table towards the grey concrete wall on the other side of the room. I tried to focus on the graffiti on the wall as I internally tried to figure out why I was still paralyzed. I should’ve run by now, every sensible thing inside my body tells me to run, yet here I am completely stuck on an old, squeaky chair.

I released a quiet moan as Harry continued to assault my neck with his lips. His soft voice continued to hum against my skin as I tried to keep my composure in the old chair. It wasn’t like I was totally numb to Harry’s attempt at seduction, he’s an attractive guy, it was just that this whole situation happened to be absurd to me. Who tries to seduce someone five minutes after playing a death game with them.

”I could use some pretty girls around me.” Harry continued to whisper sweetly as he trailed his lips all the way down my neck. I let out another soft moan as I felt his warm mouth on my neck. 

”You don’t have enough of those already?” I tried to quietly object but his lips were distracting me and for some reason, I wasn’t stopping him.

”None as pretty as you baby.” Harry replied cheekily as he slowly removed the other strap of my top as well.

”Sure.” I replied as I turned my head so he could watch me roll my eyes at him. ”You want me to work for you?” I emphasized the word me as I stared at him with skeptical eyes.

”Yeah, I could use a girl with some attitude.” Harry grinned as he traced his index finger over my jawline and down to my chin. He directed me by my chin, forcing me to stare straight into his eyes as he waited for my response.

”Yeah right, and what do you think my dad will do once he finds out?” I argued back equally as skeptic as before.

Harry didn’t reply to that, instead he led my face towards his and before I could object, his soft delicate lips pressed firmly up against mine. They felt just as warm and soft against my lips as they’d felt against my neck and for a moment I instinctively closed my eyes to enjoy the moment. I could feel myself relax as Harry continuously pressed his open mouth against mine. I swallowed his hot breath as he breathed heavily into my mouth, his tongue gracing my bottom lip as he patiently waited for me to grant him full entrance.

I slowly parted my lips and Harry was quick to slide his tongue inside my mouth. He slowly scoot the chair back, pushing himself as his tall body in front of me as I tilted my neck up to meet his mouth.

He grabbed a hold of my waist, urging me to stand up all while continuing the kiss. I stood up in my  heels for the first time in what felt like ages and without another word, Harry twirled me around so that I was now with my back against the old table. He lifted me up onto the table with one swift motion and without breaking away from the kiss. My hands instinctively searched for his neck, urging him closer to me as he continued to devour me with his mouth.

”My dad’s gonna kill me.” I whispered through my heavy panting. 

Harry flashed me a cheeky grin as he placed his hands on my inner thighs, his palms gently tracing up my stockings and over my garter belt. 

”He doesn’t have to know.” Harry whispered as he continued to trace his hands up my inner thighs, pushing my short black skirt up my legs. 

”Hmm.” I hummed as I felt his large hands slide over the thin fabric of my panties. I let out a soft sigh as his hand gently slid between my legs, caressing me through my panties.

”I mean I’m not gonna tell him, are you?” Harry raised his eyebrows at me cockily. His grin, teasing and taunting as ever.

”No.” I whispered quietly as I felt Harry’s hot breath brush against my lips.

The two of us stared at each other with hunger in our eyes and without another word, his lips came clashing down on mine. I let out another soft moan as Harry pushed himself towards me, forcing me to lean further back against the table.

Harry moved his hand over my panties, his fingers pressing gently against my clit as he rubbed me through the fabric. I could feel my body respond immediately to his touch, the butterflies in my stomach quickly awakened and I could feel myself get wet in between my legs.

Harry kept pushing his lips onto mine, forcing my body further back and down onto the wooden table. Soon he was hovering me as I laid with my upper body on the table. His hands continued to caress my face as he removed his lips from my face and continued to trail them down my neck and body.

”No one has to know, it’ll be our little secret.” Harry whispered as he continued to explore my body with the palm of his hands. 

I mewled softly as he grabbed a hold of my breasts, kneading them together through my tight top and push-up bra. 

”I swear to God if you tell anyone, I’ll kill you.” I tired to come off as a threat but really, if anyone found out and the word somehow got to my dad or brother I’m sure I would be the dead one.

”Aw don’t worry Darling, you can be my pretty little secret.” Harry grinned seductively as he continued to travel down my body. I watched as he slowly inched his fingers between the waistband of my skirt, he urged me to lift my hips so that he could pull it down properly and I didn’t object.

I watched as he peeled the cotton fabric off my body, exposing the black laced panties I was wearing beneath it. Harry licked his lips as his hands continued to trail down my garter belt and over my stockings. I felt a small shiver run through my spine as Harry’s hands slid all the way down to my ankles, exploring every bump and crease on my body before letting me go.

I watched as Harry stood between my knees, his hands slowly reaching to unzip his black jeans before getting rid of his torn up t-shirt. My eyes scanned down his lean body, it was full of scars and tattoos that was everything from a homemade scribble to a large artistic piece of art. I’m sure every tattoo had a different meaning but to me they just looked like a jumbled up mess. He was tattooed all the way up his arms, neck and had several pieces scattered across his chest and torso. Besides the scar on his forehead and neck there was also a large faded scar by his stomach and one near the side of his ribcage. They looked like stab marks and I know this wasn’t the right time to ask but I was still curious what had happened to him.

Harry peeled off his jeans and I watched as he was left in a black pair of boxers. His legs also had multiple tattoos scattered all over them, it was everything from a random tiger drawing to a mandala and other random objects. His whole body looked like a whole notepad. I watched in silence as Harry began to slowly peel off his boxers, my eyes widened at the sight of his cock, it was probably the only thing on his body besides his face that wasn’t tattooed.

Feeling a little shy I shifted my eyes towards Harry’s V-line that could be seen through the black inc. Harry let out a soft chuckle as he looked down at me.

”You shy all of a sudden?” He asked tantunginly as he watched my gaze shift away completely from his body. It wasn’t that I’d never seen a dick before, it was just weird to see him naked. I know him as my dads rival and seeing him naked is quite absurd.

”No.” I replied swiftly. My eyes quickly shifted to his eyes in an attempt to prove to him that I wasn’t gonna shy away from his gaze.

”I think you are.” Harry teased me as he stood between my knees, his upper body leaning over me so that he could seductively whisper the words into my ear.

”I’m not.” I argued back with confidence.

”Yeah? You ever been with a man this big before? Think you can’t handle it?” Harry jokingly teased me as he played with the straps of my garter belt. 

”I know I can.” I spit back with confidence.

”Are you sure?” Harry whispered teasing as he slid one of his hands over my panties while his other hand reached back down to stroke his own cock. He was already hard enough and my body was more than ready for him to enter me at this point. Harry didn’t really strike me as a foreplay kind so I didn’t expect him to beat around the bush too much.

”Give it to me and I’ll prove it.” I replied sassily and Harry snorted out a soft chuckle.

”So feisty.” He hummed approvingly. ”I like that.” Harry said as he flashed me a pleased grin. I playfully wiggled my eyebrows at him as I watched him slowly hook his fingers between my panties. 

I lifted my hips off the table as I watched him slowly peel them down my legs. 

”Wait.” I let out a soft giggle as I felt the panties pull at my garter belt. I quickly helped Harry free my panties from the garter belt and without any further struggles, I laid back down with my pussy completely exposed to him.

Harry slid two of his fingers between my slit to explore how wet I was. I didn’t realize how wet I actually was until I felt his rough skinned fingers slide into my tight core. I let out a deep moan as I laid back on the table, I could feel my toes curl inside my ankle boots as I pressed my feet firmly against the concrete floor beneath me.

”Mm fuck, that’s a nice wet pussy.” Harry stated with a deep hum as he felt my walls clench around his two fingers while they buried themselves inside me.

”Don’t get a lot of those, do you?” I teasingly called back with confidence. 

”Oh please.” Harry chanted as he rolled his eyes at me. ”I could get any pussy I want.” 

”Except mine.” I retorted with a chuckle.

”I’m getting yours right now, aren’t I?” Harry replied cockily as he slowly slid his fingers inside me, his fingertips curving slightly in an attempt to reach my G-spot.

”What makes you think I’m gonna fuck you?” I grinned. ”I could just get up and leave.” I teased him as I leaned back up on my elbows to prove my point.

”You wanna leave, go ahead.” Harry smirked as he pulled his fingers out of my pussy and waved his hand towards the narrow hallway where I’d walked in about an hour ago. ”I’m not stopping you.” He pointed out as he stared down at me with his green eyes.

”Might as well finish what we started, don’t you think?” I whispered as I met his lustful gaze.

”Okay, but you should know I’m not into the usual vanilla stuff.” Harry said as a smug grin spread across his lips. ”I can get a little rough.” 

”I can handle rough.” I replied with a cheeky grin.

”I figured.” Harry smirked as he grabbed onto my waist, he urged me closer to the edge of the table. ”You look like the kinda girl that likes it rough.” Harry noted, his smirk widening as he grabbed a hold of my ankles and guided them up onto his shoulders.

My lower back rested against the edge of the old wooden table and for a second all I could think was ”I hope I don’t get a splinter in my ass”. Harry aligned himself between my legs, the table was a little too short to match his height so he had to bend down slightly in order to align himself by my entrance.

My eyes traced up my own legs as I watched them rest on top of Harry’s shoulders, my heels were still clinging onto my foot and my stockings were still completely pulled up and attached to the garter belt. I continued to let my gaze wander towards Harry’s shoulders and the many different tattoos covering his chest.

”You do, don’t you?” Harry continued to grin as he stood in front of me. I watched as Harry leaned his head over slightly, his saliva began to dribble out of his mouth and suddenly I could feel the warm liquid drip down my exposed slit. I’d never had someone spit on my pussy before but damn, it was hot. 

After a decent amount of Harry’s saliva made its way onto my bare skin, he reached down to use his rough fingers to spread it out over my already wet pussy. I let out a soft groan as I felt his fingertips rub roughly over my slit and clit, making my legs tremble against Harry’s shoulders.

”Fuck.” I moaned out loud as I felt him roughly rub his fingers over my sensitive clit. He leaned his head over again, this time he didn’t gently dribble the saliva through the air - instead, he gathered it in his mouth before roughly spitting it out of his mouth and onto my pussy.

The saliva pooled around my entrance and I watched with my elbows propped up against the table as Harry used his other hand to push two of his thick fingers inside me. He didn’t explore me softly or gently like before, instead he pumped his fingers in and out of my soaking wet cunt at an incredible speed that in combination with his rough movements over my clit made my entire body tremble.

”Ohhh fuck.” I moaned as the intense pleasure coursed through my body. I could feel my body rub against the old wooden table as Harry fingered me roughly, his fingers slamming into me with force as he continued to add more and more saliva to the mix. The rough movements over my aching clit in combination with his fingers was a deadly mix. 

My hands clawed back against the old table as I felt his fingers buried deep inside me. His lips pursed into a cheeky grin as he watched me struggle on the worn out table. I couldn’t stop my stomach from clenching hard as he continuously hit the right spot inside me. 

”Oh my God-” I whimpered loudly as I felt his rough fingers assault my clit while his index and middle finger slammed into me mercilessly. ”Fuuuck.” I moaned out loud as I watched Harry lean his head over again. My eyes followed the clear liquid as his spit traveled all the way through the air and down onto my pussy. ”I’m gonna-” I choked out as I pressed my ankles down against Harry’s shoulders in frustration. It was like I was no longer in control of my own body, I couldn’t control my movement or the intense pleasure I was feeling inside me. 

”Fuck, I’m coming.” I called out loud as I felt the forceful pleasure take over my body. I could feel my legs twitch as the sweet orgasm conquered my entire body. One second my stomach was tense and the next second it was like there was a huge sigh of relief coursing through my entire body and I could feel my muscles relax as my pussy walls pulsated around his fingers. 

At this point, I was soaked between myself, I could feel myself physically coming, squirting if you will, as Harry continuously pushed his fingers inside me like a jackhammer. I was breathless, panting, moaning and whimpering all at the same time and I didn’t know what else to do with myself at this point, the fact that Harry didn’t stop after I’d announced my orgasm to him made my struggle even harder, it was almost painful at this point but in a good aching way.

”Good girl.” Harry rewarded me with one of his signature smirks as he watched me come all over his fingers.

”Fuck me.” Was all I could physically choke out as I stared up at Harry in disbelief. I’d never been finger fucked like that before and if that’s how good he is with his fingers, I can’t wait to see how good he is with his cock.

”What’s that?” Harry held one of his hands up to his ear, pretending like he hadn’t heard my choked out request.

”Fuck me.” I ordered firmly as I looked up at him with fiery eyes. 

Harry continued to grin teasingly as he removed both his hands from my pussy. He shifted between my legs and placed his cock on top of my already swollen pussy. After another little dribble of his spit, Harry began to slowly grind his cock against my slit, coating it in his own saliva and my juices.

”Now?” He asked teasingly as he pressed the tip of his cock against my sensitive clit.

”Stop fucking around and put it in me, Styles.” I growled in agony as I felt his length slide between my sensitive lips.

”Or what?” Harry continued to tease me like a taunting school boy.

”Or I’ll have my dad kill you!” I growled, voicing my frustration as he continuously grinded his cock against my pussy.

”Is that a threat Sweetie?” Harry flashed me a teasing smirk as he spoke to me in a taunting, condescending manner.

”It’s a fucking promise, try me!” I retorted roughly as I was starting to get frustrated with his teasing cock.

Harry’s smirk widened as he shifted his gaze towards my pussy. He released a soft little sigh before he grabbed a hold of his cock and roughly pushed it inside me. He didn’t hesitate or stop until he filled me up all the way, making me wince and moan at the same time.

”Holy fuuuuck.” I groaned out loud as I felt his full length inside me. His cock filled me up perfectly and I could feel every inch of him brush against my walls as they clung onto him.

”Damn.” Harry cussed under his own breath as he looked down at me. 

”It’s so deep.” I choked out as my body was still struggling to get used to having his large cock inside me. I bit the corner of my lip as I looked up into Harry’s green eyes.

I could feel my legs strain and my ankles push down against his shoulders as he held me steady by my hips. He began to slowly move inside me, his eyes glued to my pussy as he watched his cock disappear inside me. 

”Your pussy feels so fucking good.” Harry growled loudly as he looked down between my legs, his eyes obsessed with the way my pussy swallowed him up completely. ”I’m going to fucking ruin you!”

Harry began to grind into me with slow but forceful motions, his hips rolling into mine as I laid spread out on the table with my legs up in the air. I too watched as his cock disappeared inside me with every thrust. I could feel the muscles inside my thighs clench and the instinct to push them together was starting to slowly consume me. Harry quickly noticed this as he placed his palms against my inner thighs in order to keep them apart.

”God, it feels so good.” I moaned loudly as my eyes shifted towards Harry’s face. His brows were furrowed, his eyes squinting and his lips stuck between his gritted teeth. My gaze trailed down his neck tattoo and over his shoulders where my feet were dangling in the air as he pushed inside me. Harry had a lean body but his muscles became more apparent as he continued to thrust into me with force.

”Look how good you’re taking it!” Harry moaned as he ran both his hands up and down my legs, his fingers playfully pulling at my garters straps, making them snap against my thigh. ”You’re so wet, I’m fucking drowning in this pussy.” Harry groaned as he rolled his eyes back into his head.

The old wooden table squeaked against the concrete floor as Harry continued to push deep inside me. I could feel my body rock against the table but I was enjoying myself too much to even think about the potential splinters in my ass.

Harry leaned over the table and I swiftly ran my fingers up and down his back, my nails clawing at his skin as he pushed his cock deep into my dripping wet core. 

”Open your mouth!” Harry ordered firmly as he reached down and grabbed my with his right hand. He squeezed me tightly between his fingers, forcing my mouth open before I could willingly do it for him. 

Suddenly, I was caught off guard as Harry spit roughly into my mouth. He forced two of his fingers inside my mouth and rubbed his spit against my tongue. 

”Stick your tongue out.” Harry ordered and I did as I was told, suddenly I felt very submissive under his touch even though we both knew I could be just as feisty and lethal as he was. It was a strange feeling but I was too turned on to analyze it further. 

He spit into my mouth again and I playfully wiggled my tongue at him as he traced my lip with his fingertip. He playfully pulled my bottom lip down before he moved his fingertip to my chin, pushing it upwards as a way to silently tell me to close my mouth. I stayed silent with his saliva still inside my mouth as he moved his hand down my neck. His hand came to a stop just above my throat as he ordered me with one simple word to swallow.

I swallowed hard, obeying his every request as he continued to push his cock inside me. I was almost speechless at this point, I knew he said he could get rough but no one had ever spit into my mouth like that and I hate to admit it but it was kinda kinky and I liked it.

Harry didn’t remove his hand from my throat, instead he kept adding pressure to it as he continued to mercilessly thrust into me. The sound of his hips colliding with mine echoed through my ears and I could barely hear my own thoughts as Harry’s heavy panting filled the air.

”Keep going, God, don’t hold anything back.” I whimpered out loud as I looked up into Harry’s green eyes. My hands reached for Harry’s arm, my fingers sliding down his soft skin as he kept his palm on my throat. I gently squeezed his arm between the palm of my hands as I silently urged him to keep his hand around my neck.

”You look so good with my hand around your neck baby.” Harry growled as he realized that I wanted him to keep his hand on my neck. His fingers squeezed a little around my sensitive skin and I could feel myself struggle to get the heavy pants out of my mouth.

”You like it that much huh?” Harry asked teasingly as a soft smile crept across my face. 

”Mhmm.” I hummed as I felt him squeeze harder around my neck, restricting my airways and the blood flow to my already malfunctioning brain.

Harry continued to pound into me, his hips roughly colliding with my thighs as he leaned over me, my legs were partially bent over backwards at this point as he hovered me on the table. I could feel the muscles in my thighs strain as my feet kept flailing in the air with every rough thrust. 

My snug walls held on tightly to Harry’s cock and I could tell that he was enjoying himself from the many grunts and animalistic groans coming out of his dirty mouth. His lips stayed parted as his eyes focused on me and my facial expression. I could feel his grip around my neck tighten as my pussy clenched around his cock in anticipation. Neither one of us could wait any longer, our movements were rough, sloppy and filled with desire all at the same time.

”Don’t stop! Please don’t stop!” I begged through my restrained breathing as I looked up into Harry’s green eyes. ”I’m so fucking close.” I cussed as loudly as I could while struggling to breathe properly.

”Me too.” Harry growled loudly, his hot breath tickling my face and he hovered me. He held onto me for dear life and for a second it felt like he was gonna break me by the way his hand gripped my throat and his hips collided with my body.

I could feel my pussy clench tighter and tighter around Harry’s thick shaft, every muscle inside my body was clenching as I struggled to hold back my orgasm as long as I possibly could.

”Ohhhhh.” Harry let out a long drawn out growl as I let my fingers rake down his arm. His grip on my neck got even tighter as I scratched at his skin with my nails. 

”Come inside me baby.” I encouraged him as I realized that he was just about to come. I closed my eyes as I felt his cock twitch inside me. Harry pounded his full length into me as he got more and more desperate for his orgasm to come. Another long drawn out growl filled the air as he pushed himself deep inside me.

”Yessss.” I moaned out loud as I clawed at his arm. My body began to tremble as I felt the orgasm rip through me. I couldn’t hold it back any longer and neither could Harry as he emptied himself inside me, his thrust continuing as he forcefully pushed his come into me over and over again.

I reached down with one hand to rub my clit in a comforting, grinding manner as the orgasm ripped through me. I could feel my body slowly relax as I continuously rubbed my sensitive nub in small circles. The sparks of electricity traveled through me quickly, numbing the muscles that had previously clenched so hard to hold back the orgasm.

”Fuck, that was so good.” I moaned as I looked down between my legs, I watched as Harry slowly pulled back his cock. I could feel his come drip out of me as he pulled his cock completely out of me. The white liquid slowly dripped down my thighs and onto the concrete floor beneath me and I just watched in silence as I tried to comprehend what had just happened.

”My dad’s gonna kill me if he finds out I’ve been sleeping with the enemy.” I was unaware that I’d said the words out loud until Harry responded to them.

”Are you sure you don’t wanna come work for me Darling, I think we would make a great team.” He grinned as he shifted his gaze from the mess between my legs to my face. 

I skeptically shook my head as I snorted out a laughter between my gritted teeth.

”Fuck you."

MASTERLIST

[gurugirl]

Hi guru :) do you have any fics/one shots where harry has a daddy kink and their relationship is like Ddlg? and there is cute fluff or do you know any recommendations with this ?

Thanks<3

I do have a few daddy kink fics :)

Don't Stand So Close is an age gap, best friend's dad situation with oc (not reader / yn) - some cute fluff and lots of smut (+angst)

The House Maid is set in the 1920s where Daisy is a housemaid and Harry is a gardener at the same house and they fall in love (not reader / yn) - fluff and smut and angst

My stepdad Harry au is about an inappropriate relationship between stepdad!harry and his stepdaughter!yn (not a ton of fluff but if you squint you may find it amongst the dirty smut)

The Arrangement is a 2 part (with an extra) sugardaddy!harry x college student!yn fic (smutty mostly, but there is some fluff and angst to round it all out)

A Balancing Act is a WIP, will be 4 parts - famous!harry meets artist plus size!reader and he's freaky in the best way (there will be fluffy moments but it's smutty and angsty)

Other blogs w/ DDlg kink fics that I can think of off the top of my head are:

Daddy Issues by @fkinavocado (definitely some fluffy stuff, but tons of smut and a lot of angst)

Curvy Secret by @swiftmendeshoran (fluffy fluffy and sweet but there's plenty of smut and angst)

Aster by @moonchildstyles (soft and fluffy and sweet with smut and a bit of angst)

Pleasing by @stylesloveclub (lovely, soft, fluffy and smutty)

Some I love from @jarofstyles (honestly they have so many daddy kink fics - you should just go check them all out anyway - but you'll run into a bunch of them as you go through their masterlist)

This (1st part - smutty, angsty), This (2nd part - smutty and super angsty), This (follow up - angsty & fluffy)

This (just a whole bunch of hot dirty talk)

This (smutty w/breeding kink)

Rich by @lukesaprince (a series full of smut, angst, and moments of fluff)

I'll add to this list as I remember more daddy kink fics. If you guys know of any DDlg fics please share them (comment, reblog, or send me an anon)!

xoxo

[moonchildstyles]

Can you please write about aster harry and y/n going on their vacation. They're just having such a good time under the sun and being in love. And she looks so soft in her summer dresses and he can't stop loving on her

You mentioned in one of the Aster extra chapters that Harry and Y/N were leaving for a vacation. How do you think would they spend their time together on a vacation?

Cockwarming with aster Harry 🥵🥵

wordcount: 17.5k+

—————

"Wait right here for me, 'kay? I'll grab our bags and be right back." 

Harry pressed a quick kiss to the top of (Y/N)'s head before disappearing into the airport rush, not even giving her a second to argue or ask if he wanted help. But, she couldn't lie and say she wasn't grateful for the reprieve and chance to sit down with space to breathe. The flight that landed them in Barcelona had been long with all the delays and extra hours spent awaiting an open terminal, and the fact the plane was packed to the brim with tourists taking advantage of the long weekend. 

It felt like a breath of fresh air when she and Harry finally spilled out into the tunnel and entered the stuffy airport. At least she could stretch her legs and the only person touching her was Harry. So, even as much as she felt guilty watching him venture into the crowd to get to baggage claim, she didn't really want to leave the little bench he had deposited her at now that she had more than a couple feet of space. 

Checking the time on her phone, (Y/N) sighed at the time change. She'd never traveled this far from home, and these differences were starting to nag at her. The worst of it all was that she didn't know exactly where everything was—the hotel, restaurants in town, any convenience stores, even where to park if they went to any attractions—and that for the duration of their trip, they would have to rely on Ubers and taxis to get them around. Though Harry took on the brunt of the planning and let her know about those little details and humored her line of 'what ifs'—what if she forgot shampoo? What if she forgot swimsuit bottoms? What if the restaurant they wanted to go to was closed? What if? What if? What if?—, she still felt pangs of anxiety when she remembered just how far from home she was. 

A buzz from her phone made her jump in her spot, a notification from Sarah lighting up the screen. Swiping open the message, a photo of Evie with her eyes big and cheeks puffed greeted (Y/N), tugging a smile onto her lips. 

Sarah

Evie wants to know how the flight was! you didn't get sick right??

(Y/N) saved the photo, excited to show Harry when he made it back with their bags before typing out a reply. Sarah had been a wonderful listener when (Y/N) had ranted about her worries the day before, the plane ride being one of the biggest factors that made her stomach tight and head hurt. But, she'd done her part and talked (Y/N) down as best she could and promised to check in with her around the landing time and would be supplying an endless stream of Evie pictures as a distraction while she was tasked with cat sitting for the week. 

After hitting send on her message, (Y/N) peered over her phone in search of Harry. He was easy to spot with the vast amount of ink tattooed onto his bared arms, eyes shaded by a pair of round, black sunglasses, curls of hair hanging loose to his shoulders. His lip ring glinted in the light, accentuating the hard line of his mouth as he made his way through the crowd, being less than accommodating when someone tried cut him off. The tense of his jaw only shifted as he chewed on his gum, having grabbed the stick during the flight to help with the way his ears popped at the altitude. If it wasn't for her big white and baby pink duffle bag slipped over his shoulder, even (Y/N) would have been intimidated. 

And, of course, the smile that split his lips once he caught sight of her. 

He didn't look so mean then. Not at all. 

"Ready?" Harry asked once he was close enough, the pair of black suitcases he was pulling coming to a stop behind him. 

"Mhm," (Y/N) hummed, stretching her legs as she stood from her spot, "We still need to call an Uber though, right?" 

Harry shook his head, hiking her bag up his shoulder though she was more than capable of taking it from him now. "Ordered one while I was waiting for your bag to come around." 

"Oh," she chirped, feeling the tense of her shoulders dissipate. Of course he was prepared and ready, she didn't know why she doubted him in the first place. "Thank you." 

A smile grew on Harry's lips as he shook his head before gesturing for her to follow him towards the pickup stations out front. "Sarah text you yet?" 

(Y/N) jumped up at the reminder of the photo on her phone. "She did, and she sent me this picture of Evie! Look!" she bubbled, pulling her phone out and showing off the puffy-cheeked kitten she knew Harry missed immensely already. A pout formed on Harry's lips as he fawned over the picture of his cat—just the reaction she had been hoping for. 

"You're gonna have to send me that, lovebug," Harry told her, his murmured voice coming out as a coo. 

"We should've brought her with us," (Y/N) said, taking a moment to pass along the photograph while she was thinking about it. 

Beside her, Harry reached out an arm, stopping her from moving forward as a large family cut across right in front of them. "Be careful, love," Harry started, his hand running down the length of her arm before lacing his fingers between hers while they waited. "I don't know about that, though," he continued, answering her proposal, "I don't think the hotel staff would really appreciate cleaning up after her." 

"I'd clean up after her," she pouted, looking up at him though he kept his eyes forward as he guided them through the airport, "They wouldn't even know she was there." 

A breathy laugh left his lips as he glanced down at her for a second, lashes fluttering behind his sunglasses. "I'll keep that in mind for next time." 

A quiet smile formed on (Y/N)'s lips as she kept close to him. The mention of a next time for anything involving Harry always make her heart feel a little off beat; that idea of a future, even in such vague terms always did her in.

Stepping out of the airport, the sun was warm as it fell over her skin. The airport had been cold, the air-conditioning turned up to the max, but now not a trace of it lingered on (Y/N)'s skin. The sun felt different here in Barcelona, she was convinced. She couldn't help herself as she looked up to the sky, spotting the fluffs of clouds that littered the blue expanse. Feeling the sun's rays paint over her cheeks only made her smile bigger. 

Maybe it was the fact she was away from all things school, and work, and stress, but this had to have been the most excited (Y/N) had been in a long time. She couldn't remember the last time she took a vacation, especially when she was with her parents (they typically liked to go off without her when she was growing up, not wanting to have to worry about her while they relaxed, they told her). And now, being here with Harry was almost enough to make her feel as through she could sprout wings and bounce among the clouds above them. 

Absently, (Y/N) felt herself be pulled in a different direction with the help of Harry's hand. A quiet breath of a laugh sounded from beside her as she stumbled to follow him, but she couldn't find it in her to be embarrassed. She was too happy, to enamored at just the idea she was in a different country, to worry about acting silly. 

Just when she felt tears beginning to collect in the corners of her eyes from the way she had to squint if she wanted to continue her game of finding shapes in the clouds, a pair of dark sunglasses was put in front of her eyes. The middle piece slid up the bridge of her nose before a tattooed hand delicately latched it around her ears. 

"You're making me nervous with the way you're looking at the sun, baby," Harry explained through a smile. 

(Y/N) dropped her attention from the sky to find Harry's eyes now bare, the green seemingly extra bright given the sepia tones that now coated her vision. He didn't look nervous with the way he smiled at her, the curl crooked with only a single dimple denting his cheek. 

"Sorry," she murmured instinctively, her own mouth curving into a quiet smile as she gazed up at him. 

"No need to be sorry," he told her, brushing his finger over her nose as he pushed up her sunglasses, "Y'look cute in m'sunglasses." 

Maybe it was the sun beating down from above, but (Y/N)'s cheeks immediately felt a bout of warmth bubble under the surface. "Thank you, H." 

His smile only grew at her quiet gratitude. "C'mon," he beckoned to her, nodding his head down the pickup area that was congested with other tourists like them, "I think that's our car down there." 

Following after Harry, (Y/N) felt like an excited puppy. She loved exploring new things with him, and this was no exception. She trusted without a doubt that wherever it was that he decided to take her would be wonderful, as he never settled for anything less when she was involved.

Cuddling up in the backseat of their Uber, (Y/N) didn't mind the way Harry threw his arm around her shoulders or smeared a kiss on the full of her sun-warmed cheek before he muttered the address of their resort to the driver. 

Maybe the warmth of the Barcelona air that relaxed her body, or maybe it was the man beside her, but (Y/N) hadn't ever felt more comfortable in her own skin.

"Happy anniversary," Harry whispered in her ear, his lip ring glinting off the shell before he pressed a kiss just below her lobe. 

The beaming smile on her face served to bunch her cheeks up enough that her borrowed glasses were jostled as the frames rested on her warm cheeks. "Happy anniversary." 

Yeah, the sun was great, but it had nothing on her Harry. 

—————

"Look, H! We have a balcony!" 

(Y/N) couldn't help herself as she bubbled about the suite they had booked for the duration of their stay. Dropping her duffle bag she had to pry from Harry's grip as he argued that it was his job to carry her things, she ran off to the double French doors the led to the fenced in terrace that branched off from their room. A small patio furniture set complete with sun loungers and a glass table fit with rose shaped coasters awaited her outside. The stucco walls were a roasted orange color, the black wrought-iron railing standing out starkly against the sepia tones. (Y/N) bounced on her heels as she came up to the edge, fingers wrapping around the twisting iron that fenced her in from the streets below. 

The view was immaculate, but she couldn't have expected anything less—not with the way Harry had been boasting that he had pulled out all the stops for their anniversary trip. He hadn't wanted to spoil her by showing her photos provided by the hotel's website, but he had told her it was the prettiest view he could imagine (aside from her smiling at him, of course), and she was not disappointed. 

Barcelona was a coastal city, no more than twenty minutes from the shore, which was presented to her in the distance. The beach breeze whistled through the city in gentle gusts ushered in by the white-capped waves she could see crashing in on the sandy beach. She could already imagine herself in one of the new bikinis she had packed (her first ever two piece swimsuits!), an orange and white swirled umbrella staked into the sand to shield her from catching too much sun, with Harry at her side, smiling at her with even more warmth. 

"What do y'think, hm? Does it live up to your expectation?" Harry murmured behind her, his presence making her jump as she hadn't heard him join her on the terrace. 

A breathy laugh was washed over her bare shoulder, exposed by the thin strap of her tank top, as Harry caged his arms around her. His hands landed on the railing on either side of her own, rings clinking against the iron. (Y/N) didn't hesitate as she instinctively sunk into his chest, her back meeting the blocks of muscle that made up his abdomen. 

"It's so pretty, Harry," she murmured, awe coating her voice, "I don't know how you were able to book this. I hope it wasn't too expensive." 

"Don't worry about that, 'kay?" he told her, nudging her shoulder gently. She already knew what he was going to say next, but it still made her feel a bit fluttery as she heard it: "Y'deserve the best; nothing's too much for me when it comes to you." 

She knew it was cheesy, she really did. And it didn't completely erase all her financial worries, but, with this view in front of her and the delicate kisses Harry dotted across the back of her shoulder, she was willing to let those troubles melt away. She could worry some when she went back to real life. 

"There we go," Harry encouraged, having caught the way she all but melted into his chest, "You're supposed to have fun this trip, so that's all you're allowed to worry about. I'll take care of the rest, yeah?" 

Though she had a response queued up in her head, the entire train of though was ran off track as soon as Harry smeared a line of kisses along the slope of her neck. She wanted to keep her eyes on the view, remember as many details of it as she could, but she couldn't help the way her eyes fluttered shut. Her hands she had wrapped around the railing abandoned post only to lay atop Harry's, fingers curling around his fists with a wiggle to fit them in the gaps between his own. 

His smile could be felt loud and clear on the sensitive skin of her throat, long curls sweeping across her skin. "Yeah, baby?" 

"Yeah," she sighed, not entirely remembering what exactly she was agreeing, too. It couldn't be too bad if it was Harry's idea, though, that much she knew.

Flipping his hands under hers, Harry properly laced their fingers together before bringing their bundled arms to wrap around (Y/N)'s waist in a hug. "Such a sweetheart, you are," he praised against her skin, the words sinking into her pores and filling her arteries. 

After giving her one last squeeze of a hug around her middle, Harry began unraveling himself from around her, though his spell on (Y/N) took its time to wear off. She was still in her dreamy daze when he began tugging her back into the shelter of their suite. 

"C'mon, we need to unpack," Harry beckoned to her, leading her away from the breathtaking view. 

Even the thought of unpacking their luggage sounded like a dream when Harry said it. 

—————

(Y/N) couldn't contain her awe as she looked behind her at the basilica she and Harry had just finished touring through. Even unfinished, the church dominated the bustling street it was planted right in the middle of. It looked as though it didn't belong in this plot of land, the energy too modern and fast-paced for the grand La Sagrada Familia basilica. The towering spires reached high enough that (Y/N) wouldn't be surprised that the very tips could reach the clouds of heaven. The tall structures created large shadows that moved like the arms on a clock around the land it claimed, engulfing areas in cool shade in accordance to the orbit of the sun. The interior of the space was something (Y/N) couldn't believe could be created, let alone made with the amount of detail that followed the legacy of the artist that conceptualized it centuries ago (that was something she learned during the tour, of course). She could without a doubt say she'd never been anywhere like this before; she couldn't wait to tell Sarah and show her all the pictures she took.

"Stay close, angel," Harry murmured, slipping his hand out from hers only to wrap his arm around her waist. She was tucked to his side as she snapped one more photo of the cathedral, catching the grandeur of the building despite the view of the McDonald's arches blinking just behind the structure. 

That was the strangest part, (Y/N) decided. While the church controlled every inch of space it was planted on as if it had grown roots and wretched itself inside the earth as much as it had in the sky with it's spires, it was oddly out of place. Everything was too real around it, taking the basilica out of the era it had been designed for, and transporting it to the present with a McDonald's flanking it and a tourist-appealing tattoo parlor that advertised for a ten dollar tattoo special (Harry had rolled his eyes at that one when they walked past, murmuring something about business and art and quality. (Y/N) didn't catch much she could just tell he was grumpy over it). 

"Wasn't that so pretty, Harry?" (Y/N) asked, beaming up at him as she grabbed for his hand that wrapped itself around her waist. 

He didn't put up a fight as she laced their fingers together, Harry's lips quirking into a smile as he nodded his head. Though his attention was faced forward as he guided them to their next destination for the morning, he spared a glance down at her, "Super pretty. The ceiling was... I don't even know what to call it, I can't believe it was real." 

"I know! It felt like the inside of a dream, or a drawing or something—it shouldn't be real." 

"And, the stained glass—"

"The stained glass!" 

Harry let out a laugh at her bubbled response, her enthusiasm influencing the way she practically bounced with every step towards the brunch spot they had agreed on for the morning. She couldn't help it, really. The biblical scenes depicted in the delicate shards of glass, bathing each step they took through the rows and rows of pews tinted in bright hues brought to life by the sun. There was no way real-life could hold a candle to what she'd seen in only three days since arriving in Barcelona. 

She stayed close to Harry's side as he took them to the tapas restaurant that held a brunch special on mornings like these, surely there to appeal to silly tourists like her. Around them, she watched as locals went about their day as if there wasn't the most grand of buildings sitting just across the way from where they stood on their phones, tourists trying to figure out how to get back to their hotel with club clothing cinched to their bodies (even as the exact opposite of a morning person, (Y/N) couldn't believe people were still making that walk back this late in the morning), and others that seemed to be celebrating anything and everything, like she and Harry were. 

Even this walk through the orange tinted streets, devisions of houses and apartments broken up only by the most gorgeous of walkways that invited patrons to go down the cobblestones, bright splashes of green plants directing them further down the path. Though the morning was still relatively quiet the further they strayed from the tourist center, the energy buzzing about the space was enough to keep (Y/N) bubbling under her skin. The lack of patrons aside from a few early risers like them, taking advantage of the quiet, helped (Y/N) feel bold enough to spin out of Harry's hold. Her arms were outstretched to her sides, hair fluttering around her face from the braid they escaped from, as she twirled in front of him. She couldn't help the way her eyes shuttered closed with a broad smile on her lips. 

"Isn't this the most wonderful da—" 

Before she had a chance to finish her bubbling exclamation (the same one she'd shared at least once a day since they touched down in Spain), Harry abruptly bundled her close to his chest again. 

"Hold on, baby." His grip was firm as he twirled her back into his arms, just before he made a quick shift in their direction, hiding her in a small alcove under a line of hanging potted plants. 

"What?" She hadn't meant to embarrass him, if that's what upset him...

"Angel, I can't believe y'can't feel it," Harry let out with a strained laugh. She watched as his eyes dropped below her collarbones and to the large white linen shirt she was wearing as a dress. 

Her eyes widened as she noticed the top two buttons had somehow unfastened, the fabric now bowed open with the lace of her creamy bralette on full display. Even the gold heart charm pinned between the cups was exposed enough to glint in the light of the sun. With the disruption of her twirling and open arms, (Y/N) wouldn't be surprised if Harry had stopped her because her breasts were completely showing, the sheer lace doing her no favors in concealing her nipples. Her skin grew incredibly warm, the heat crawling up her neck and bubbling behind her cheeks. 

"Oh." 

"Yeah 'oh', silly," he let out on a quiet laugh. 

Harry's hands dropped from around her waist, coming up to button up the top two—now offensive—buttons of her shirt. The tips of his fingers made brief grazes across her skin. Despite the warmth heating her skin, (Y/N) felt a layer of goosebumps prickle over her form. Harry's hands stuttered as he finished his job; despite the dark sunglasses covering his eyes, (Y/N) was almost one hundred percent sure that his pupils were dilated behind the lens. 

"Sorry," she whispered as he adjusted the fit of her makeshift dress, tugging at the hem and playing with the skewed collar. 

"Don't be sorry, baby. I had no problem with that view," a lopsided smile quirked his lips, "jus' didn't think you'd appreciate everyone else seeing all of that." 

"Thank you," she smiled. Rising to the tips of her toes, (Y/N) planted a kiss just at the corner of Harry's crooked lips, brushing the sliver of his lip ring. 

Turning his head, Harry made a point to catch her in a real kiss. Of course this wasn't the time or place, but (Y/N) couldn't help but indulge in the way he traced the seam of her lips with the point of his tongue. If not for the rumble that came from her stomach, reminding Harry she hadn't had more than one of the pastries for breakfast he picked up for her while she was still getting ready, she'd guess he would have found a way to linger in that alcove for another ten minutes. 

"C'mon," he beckoned to her, reaching out his hand of glittery rings and painted nails, "Gotta get y'fed, then we can get distracted." 

Now much more reserved, (Y/N) readily tucked herself into Harry's side. Their steps fell in line as he directed them back on course for their brunch spot. 

"You know," Harry murmured just for her to hear as he pressed a kiss to the top of her head, "I didn't know y'packed that set." 

That heat that had just barely drained from behind her cheeks made a reappearance. "It was supposed to be a surprise." 

A hum sounded from above her, his smile clear as the tip of his nose grazed the crown of her head. 

"I'll still act surprised later, angel, don't worry." 

—————

(Y/N) couldn't help the slight roll of her eyes behind the pastel pink lenses that shaded her eyes. Harry had insisted on carrying everything out of the Uber they had taken to the beach, not allowing her to help with a single item. She was left to wait in the spot he had claimed for them under a yellow umbrella staked into the sand, the pair of them early enough to catch a prime spot before the masses came in. 

"Harry—" 

"No, darling, I want you to relax." That was the same argument he'd used since they got out of the Uber and the boot was popped only for Harry to weigh himself down with every beach bag and tote they packed. More than one trip was needed, too. "Have y'put any sunscreen on yet?" 

"No, I haven't because I've been waiting for you." 

Peering at her over the frames of his sunglasses, Harry gave her a very unimpressed look though she could see the quirk of his lips he was fighting off. "Well," he started, dropping the netted bag full of their beach towels onto the sand, "'m here now, so no more waiting. I don't want y'to burn." 

Though (Y/N) hadn't been lying when she said she had been waiting on Harry, that was only half of her truth. Underneath her coverup—a fluttery white dress cinched at her waist—was a bikini. (Y/N)'s first bikini. 

Growing up, two piece swimsuits were not allowed for (Y/N) under her parents orders, though they rarely ever let her go swimming anyway. Just before they'd left for vacation, Sarah had accompanied (Y/N) on a last minute shopping trip to get a few things she needed which ended with (Y/N) being talked into buying a trio of swimsuits she could barely picture herself in. 

They were pretty—each of them shades of pink and cream, featuring small designs that lived in her comfort zone—but nothing could completely save (Y/N) from the anxiety that came with the scraps of fabric. It was different, she decided, when she was shopping for lingerie or anything that would be just for Harry. Here, there were clusters of people beginning to form, having had the same idea as the two of them to get there early enough for a good spot, and she was supposed to prance around in a slightly more functional version of her underwear. 

But she liked what she had brought. This particular one she had hiding under her dress was a clean white color with strawberries dotted over the fabric, a red heart piecing together the cups of her top and stationed at the hips of her bottoms. It was cute, Sarah had told her it was very (Y/N), even. When she had snuck away to get dressed in the bathroom, she had felt pretty in the suit—like herself. But that was when she was alone with only the prospect of Harry walking in on her who had seen her in much more indecent circumstances. 

Out in the Spanish sunshine, sand sticking to her toes, (Y/N) didn't know if she had the confidence to shed her coverup. Maybe she could hide under their umbrella and watch out for Harry in the water, instead. She did make sure to bring a book, incase...

"Can practically hear y'thinking from here, darling," Harry muttered as he unrolled their towels before flattening them onto the dunes, "What's got you all scrunched up, hm?" 

Automatically, (Y/N) shook her head. Strands of hair that had escaped the twist on the back of her head fluttered around her at the motion, seemingly reaffirming that she wasn't scrunched up, as Harry had said. 

"Nothing," she told him, shuffling out the way as Harry snapped out her towel to lay just beside his. 

"Doesn't seem like nothing if its got y'making your nervous face," he pressed, voice casual as if she should know exactly what her nervous face was.

"I don't have a nervous face," she argued, a pout puffing out her lips. 

Harry let out a huff of a laugh at her words. "Yes y'do, darling. So tell me what you're thinking, yeah? Let me know how I can help you." 

Though she didn't plan on completely dropping the topic of her nervous face (she knew she was an open book, never having been very good at blocking her emotions from filling her face, but she didn't think it was that bad), (Y/N) was no match against Harry's doting tone. Especially not when he made a gentle show of shielding her from the world around them as he crowded around her, gentle hands on her hips and eyes trained on her. 

"C'mon, angel," Harry tried again, reaching up to push his sunglasses up into his hair, "Y'can tell me." 

"I don't know," she started, voice barely louder than a murmur, "I'm just nervous." 

"About what? You're supposed to be happy on our holiday, what happened?" 

(Y/N) floundered for words, trying to make her anxiety sound as serious as it felt to her despite the explanation sounding silly when said out loud. "It's my swimsuit." 

"Okay," Harry nodded, his hands on her hips squeezing for a beat as the plastic hearts pressed into (Y/N)'s skin. "What's wrong with it?" 

"I've never really worn a two-piece before." Though she knew Harry wasn't one to judge her with even her most fine-tuned insecurities, the jumbled words still managed to bring a warmth to her cheeks.

A beat passed as Harry processed what she told him, his brows pulling together the same way they always did when he had to decipher the best way to care for her in any situation. His eyes grazed down her body before he matched her own again. 

"Do y'not feel... pretty in it?" he asked carefully.

A gentle shrug rocked (Y/N)'s shoulders. "I mean, yeah I do, but I don't know. It's my favorite one I bought, but there's people. It's not a big deal wearing certain things in front of you, but it's not just you right now. I don't think I really thought about that when I brought it." 

She was able to watch as her words sunk in for Harry, realization pulling his brows apart as if he knew exactly how to navigate this conversation now. Tugging her closer to him, Harry wrapped his arms around her waist, her body now flush against his in the protective hold. 

"Y'don't have to take off your coverup if y'don't want to, love," he reassured her, "We can lay under our umbrella all day if y'wanted. But, I think y'would be sad with yourself if y'did that, and didn't show off since this one is your favorite." 

(Y/N) could only manage a shrug in response. It was her favorite, but still. "Maybe. It's just weird knowing people can look at all of me." 

"Well, not all of you, I'd hope," Harry joked, getting a small smile from her as she shook her head. When she didn't brighten up as much as he had hoped, Harry dropped his head to press a discreet kiss to the full of her cheek. "(Y/N), love," he continued, "I jus' want y'to be comfortable, alright? We'll come back out here a few more times, so if today isn't the day y'want to show off, that's alright. We'll try again next time. I'll be there the whole time, okay?" 

(Y/N)'s comfort zone consisted of the arms wrapped around her waist and the dress covering her form, that much she knew. Her easy option would be to just nod her head, tell Harry that today wasn't the day and she planned on lounging under their umbrella with her book while he played in the waves. But, as she had grown to learn over the almost year (only three days away until their anniversary!) that's passed, Harry was the biggest and best support system she could have when trying something new. Just knowing he was behind her in whatever she chose, made her want to go bold. 

The warm sand sinking around her toes, the sound of the waves crashing mere yards from her, and the vivid tones painting the beach all around her made for the perfect setting for (Y/N) to pretend to be someone else—a different version of herself that didn't listen to the distant nagging she heard in the back of her mind through her mother's voice. If she tried hard enough, maybe she could replace it with Harry's encouraging tone. 

Swallowing, (Y/N) nodded her head as she tried her best to steel her nerves. "I want to try today, I think." 

"Yeah?" Harry beamed at her, eyes creasing from the width of his smile. "You're sure?" 

"Yeah," she affirmed, "I, at least, want you to see, so I'm going to try." 

Harry's smile only waned in favor of puckering his lips and pressing them into the soft of her cheek, just barely grazing the corner of her mouth. "'M proud of you, angel." 

His praise sunk into her skin and warmed her more than the sun could ever hope to, the round of her cheek making way for her own curling smile. "Will you help me get my dress off?" 

She felt his responding hum more than she could feel it as he grazed the tip of his nose across the height of her cheekbone. "I was hoping you'd ask." 

A bubbling laugh finally broke through (Y/N)'s chest as she pushed him away. "We're in public, Harry." 

He only shook his head before he turned her around in his arms, telling her to hush. He made quick work of the tie cinching her dress together, the bow unravelling. Just as (Y/N) went to push the straps off her shoulders, intending to drop the bodice and slip the dress down her body, Harry was already ahead of her. His gentle fingertips grazed her skin as he pushed down the straps and helped her shed the dress down her form, his touch catching on the round of her shoulders and the flare of her hips. 

As more and more of her body was revealed, the most she had ever shown in public, (Y/N) felt the urge to wrap her arms around herself and cover every bit of exposed skin she could. Goosebumps prickled over her as she fought off the urge, reminding herself of Harry's encouragement over the nagging of her mother's voice. Once the dress had pooled at her feet in a bundle of white, she took a shaky step out. Instinctively, she reached down with a bend of her hips to grab for the garment to stow it away in one of their bags for the time being. 

(Y/N) guessed she should have expected to feel Harry's fingers pluck at the waistband of her bottoms before letting them snap against the full of her hips, but the feel still gave her a shock that had her standing stock straight with her free hand shielding her hip. 

"Harry!" she scolded him, cheeks burning as she spotted a family nearby beginning to set up camp. 

Putting his hands up in surrender, Harry gave her his signature lopsided smile. "Jus' wasn't expecting this, angel, that's all. Couldn't help myself." The dimples in his cheek made him seem a lot more innocent than he really was though it still did enough to get (Y/N) to soften. "'M very happy y'decided to try today." 

With his eyes trailing down her form before he managed to slip his sunglasses back down to perch on the bridge of his nose, (Y/N) knew exactly what he was trying to tell her without spelling it out loud for all to hear. Packing away her dress, she grabbed for the bottle of sunscreen tucked at the bottom of the tote. 

"I get to help with that, too, right?" Harry asked, his shirt joining her dress in the bag as he pulled it over his head. His eyes dropped to the sunblock in her hand with a little too playful of a smile. 

"You're so annoying," she settled on, shaking her head though her complaint softened through her smile. 

(Y/N) didn't wait for him before she started applying the cream to her arms and stomach, getting all the areas she could reach while Harry did the same. They were quiet, (Y/N) finally soaking in the fact she was on a beach in Spain for her anniversary, in a two-piece for the first time with the love of her life. Even if he was trying to get a rise out of her, she couldn't believe how happy the thought of being here with him made her. 

"Don't forget your tattoo, love," he told her, tapping at her side where just the barest hint of her flower tattoo peeked out of her top. 

"Oh, thank you," she murmured, concentrating on covering the leaflet with the cream. 

Feeling throughly slicked and smelling of zinc, she turned her attention to Harry as he wiped his hands across his abdomen. The black ink of his tattoos shone under the rays of light that peeked across the barrier of their umbrella shade, sparkling with the help of the sunblock. Seeing him like this, black swim shorts showing off the length of his legs and strength of his thighs, chest bare and hair pulled back, (Y/N) realized she couldn't really blame Harry for getting a little handsy earlier. Standing only a foot away from him half-stripped down, she felt her own urge to trace over his body. 

"Did you want help getting your back or anything?" (Y/N) peeped, already stepping forward with full intention of getting her hands on some part of him. 

"Would you, angel?" Harry passed off the tube of sunblock without a second thought, (Y/N)'s plan falling perfectly into place. 

Biting back a bright smile, (Y/N) all but bounced into position behind Harry. Lathering her hands the sunblock, she reached up to the tip of her toes and swiped her hands down his shoulder blades. Goosebumps raised immediately on Harry's back at the cool temperature of the cream as she massaged it in. His tattoos were animated as he did his own part of applying the sunblock to his arms and chest, reaching down and coating his legs as best he could without disturbing her. The contours of his muscles moved under her palms as she worked it in his skin, fingertips digging lightly into each line and cut as she indulged herself in the runs. 

Even when there was no more white cast shining over his skin, (Y/N) couldn't help herself as she was too distracted with the fun she was having to stop caressing her hands over his skin. The details of his tattoos were glistening under the sun, now familiar linework coming alive as he moved, the ink shimmering with the help of the suncream. The gaps between each piece of art were filled with tan skin, dotted with freckles and moles she'd traced when Harry was above her, thighs around his hips. 

Why would she stop now, when she could feel his muscles liquifying under her touch, going soft as he allowed her to play and touch as much as she wanted. 

"Having fun back there?" Harry asked, a snicker to his tone that brought a warm rush of blood to bubble behind (Y/N)'s cheeks. 

"Hm?" she sounded, her hands stilling over his skin. 

The laugh he let out caused his back to shake under her hands just before Harry reached around and grabbed for her wrist, "C'mere, cutie." He pulled her around to his front with the gentle grip on her wrist, (Y/N) stumbling in the sand as she followed. "Y'make me laugh," he told her when she came to face him. 

His fingers formed gentle restraints around her wrists as he tugged her close. (Y/N) sheepishly looked up at him through the frame of her lashes. "In a good way, right?" she peeped. 

A grin stretched over his cheeks in a quiet response. "Always a good way, silly," he murmured, flicking his gaze to the tube still clutched in her hand, "Done with that?" 

"I think so," (Y/N) started, barely getting through it before Harry was releasing his hold on her wrists in favor of grabbing for the bottle. 

She watched as he flipped the cap open before squeezing out just enough of the sunblock to form a small dollop on his fingers. He abandoned the bottle to fall on top of her pink beach towel under their feet before he murmured for (Y/N) to close her eyes. Just after fluttering her eyelids shut, Harry brought his cream coated fingers to her face. She jolted back at the temperature, drawing a breathy laugh from Harry's lips. 

Instinctively, (Y/N) blindly reached her hands out and caught a hold of his biceps so she could tell where he was, as if the grip would steady her through her temporary blindness. The paths of his fingers over her cheeks, tracing along her jaw, and drawing a high line over her cheekbones brought a quiet smile to (Y/N)'s lips despite how hard she tried to school her features. 

"What now?" Harry asked, smile evident in his tone as he dotted the cream along the delicate skin of her undereyes. 

"Nothing, " she shyly giggled, "just wasn't expecting this." 

"Can't have y'burning up, can I?" he countered, brushing his fingers down the bridge of her nose, "Jus' because you're m'lovebug, I don't think you'd like looking like a ladybug already, hm?" 

Another peal of laughter fell from (Y/N)'s lips as she listened to Harry's musings. "No, doesn't sound fun at all," she agreed, feeling the loss of his warmth as his fingers were lifted from her skin. 

She only lingered on that loss for a moment before Harry ducked down, the tip of his nose skimming hers before he pressed a sweet kiss to her lips. Though she still felt a touch of her well-acquainted self-consciousness, knowing that everyone around them could peek in on their intimate moment, she succeeded in pushing those worries to the back of her mind for the time being. A smile even managed to weave its way across her mouth. 

"Ready to come play with me?" Harry crooned against her mouth, a lingering kiss being planted on her lips before he reluctantly pulled away. 

(Y/N) canted her head as she looked up at him, the corners of her lips turning down in a delicate frown. "Did you already do your face?"

She wanted to do that part.

A quiet laugh fluttered between them as Harry's features bloomed into a smile. "I did, yeah, when y'were busy doing 'nothing' behind me," he teased, reaching for her hand to lace his fingers through, "I'll let y'reapply for me later, yeah?" 

Mumbling a quiet okay, (Y/N) nodded her head with a short smile making its way on her mouth. Satisfied with her answer, Harry tugged her along with him towards the shoreline, their shoes kicked off by the small camp they made. Soon enough, the warm sand under her feel turned into wet mush that had her footprints lingering in the expanse. 

The same white-capped waves she had spotted from their hotel room, tall and arching, were reduced to ripples by the time they slide across the surface of the shore. Harry lead her further and further out, keeping her close as more and more of their early morning companions joined the fray of the waves. 

(Y/N)'s first touch of the water was enough to have her jolting back, a quiet gasp stealing the air from her lungs. "Oh, gosh," she rushed out, looking up at Harry as if to verify he felt the same things. 

Instead, she found a beaming smile on his lips, a teasing curl right at the edges. "Cold, angel?" 

"Very," she bubbled, the length of her arm stretched out as she danced away from the edge of the stretching wave though she kept her grip on Harry's hand. 

"Come back here, silly," he smiled, tugging on her hand gently as the tide rolled back, "Gotta get used to it now if y'want to swim with me." 

She couldn't help the way the mention of swimming caused her to bring her lip between her teeth. When they had planned out a few of the 'must-do's' for this holiday, as soon as a beach day appeared on the list at Harry's request, she had shared with him the fact she'd never really learned how to swim. Growing up, she didn't spend lots of time in the water, even during the summer, her parents not seeing much use for it as she had other things to focus on—like prep for the upcoming school year, or tidying the house through the day while they were away at work, or doing nothing fun in general—so she was never put in lessons or went swimming enough to teach herself. 

Harry had of course taken the information in stride as he did every other detail he learned about her upbringing, and promised to do his part to help her have fun and feel comfortable in the ocean with him. She figured this was part of her lesson, getting used to the water temperature and wading out further than just up to her ankles submerged in the saltwater. 

"C'mere, angel—I've got you, remember?" 

Through the pink lens of her sunglasses, Harry was draped in the loving hue of a rose from her perspective. The tan of his inked skin gleamed under the sun, stray splashes of the waves hitting his feet reached up as far as his thighs, adding more dots of light to be refracted across the shore. Though his eyes were concealed by the help of his own sunnies, (Y/N) could clearly imagine the crystalline green that hid behind the lenses, the hue she knew well and could pinpoint on a colorwheel from memory. The same color that looked through her and inside of her for the most brave parts of herself so he could help draw them out. Just as he was doing now. 

If he was going to hold up his end of the promise—his vow to be there to teach her and help her out of her comfort zone when it came to the water—she would stick to hers and try. Taking anxious steps, (Y/N) tiptoed through the freezing water before she pasted herself to his side, planning on leeching some of his warmth. Harry murmured something into her hair as he pressed a kiss to the crown of her head while he hooked his arm around her shoulders. (Y/N) was half sure he heard something about her being his brave girl. 

"Not so cold anymore, right?" he asked her as he tugged her further into the waves, the water reaching as far as her hips when the tide ran high. 

"Kind of," she pouted, still unaccustomed to the temperature if the goosebumps on her skin had anything to say about it. 

"Don't be so pouty, darling. This is fun, I promise," he smiled down at her, squeezing as her hip just as it was submerged under the saltwater. 

Squeals and giggling screams from kids beginning to frolic in the upcoming waves sounded in her ears, the beach starting to fill with chatter as the sun traced its path in the sky and brought bright beams across the city. Peering over her shoulder, she found their camp was now only one of many; families building castles in the sand with couples having the same idea of lathering their partners in suncream though she figured they looked a lot less PG than she hoped she and Harry had. She even spotted someone competing with the waves as he ran through them with a small foam board held to his chest as he rode it back to the shore. 

This was fun, she knew that, this whole beach thing. She just needed to get to the fun part. 

The water worked against them as Harry waded them further out, resistance pushing against her thighs though she tried her best to work through  it to keep up with him. After a few more feet, (Y/N) found she didn't really want to push any further if the height of the waves approaching them was anything to go by. The water had reached just under her breasts anyway, wetting the material of her top and going as high as her collarbones if the waves stayed strong as they broke. 

"C-Can we stop here, please, H?" she rushed out, feeling her voice raise a pitch she hadn't intended to. 

Looking down at her, where the water only rose just above the mid of his abdomen, she saw his brows raise just enough over the frames of his sunglasses as he saw where the water hit on her body. "Yeah, we can stop, angel," he reassured her, orbiting around her through the seafoam covered water to stand in front of her, "How are you feeling?" 

His hands were especially warm as he grabbed for her hips, his thumbs tracing the heart motifs tying the scraps of her bikini together. "Good," she peeped, trying her best to loosen her smile though she could feel the tight set of her features. 

The give of the ocean floor under her feet made her more nervous than anything. One minute it was right here, solid under her feet, toes even sinking into the sand, and a moment later it was gone, as if she had broken the last bit under her weight and was now seconds away from floating aimlessly through the expanse of water. She feared if they had gone any further, not only would she had become submerged if a rowdy wave crashed over her, but she would eventually wade a little too far and have nothing to keep her upright. 

Even though the dark lens of his sunglasses, (Y/N) could tell he didn't quite buy her perky answer. "Yeah? Y'feel alright being this far out?" Harry pressed again, waiting for the word then he would take her back to shore in a heartbeat. 

"Yeah," she chirped, wishing she had picked a darker set of sunnies so she could hide behind them just as he was. She wouldn't be quite as easy to read if he couldn't see her eyes. 

His gaze lingered over her for another beat, the heat of his eyes felt even if she couldn't see the exact path he took over her skin. The waves lapped around them while Harry's grip on her hips tightened. He drew closer with a tentative step, the sand under her feet sinking some as he crowded around her. 

"Can I hold you, angel?" he murmured to her, sinking down to her level in the water until she was face to face with his shaded eyes, "I think 'm getting nervous so far out. I don't want to lose you." 

Relief pushed through her veins as she gave a quick nod in response. At least now she wouldn't have to sheepishly ask if he would hold her the more scared she became that she would eventually just sink into the ocean floor under their feet—no matter how irrational she knew that fear was. Plus, if Harry was getting nervous, she wanted to help any way she could.

"Yes, please," she bubbled off before she wrapped her legs around his waist under the water with her arms looping around his neck. 

With her chest flush against his and her head fit just along the curve of his neck in a water-logged hug, she felt her breathing finally come easy again since wading out in the water. Harry knitted his fingers together at the small of her back as he held her weightless form with the help of the water, his lips dropping a short kiss to the bare of her shoulder. She was practically sat in his lap with the way he was crouched under the waterline to share her height, the elastic waist of his shorts printing into the soft insides of her thighs. The rogue strands of hair that escaped from the clip twisted through the back of her head, floated through the seafoam touched water. 

In his arms, the water finally seemed to warm to the right temperature, the goosebumps leaving her skin as she relaxed in his hold. "Are you still nervous, H?" she murmured, the bubbling waves becoming the soundtrack as she spoke only for him to hear. 

A gentle shake of his head had his own curling pieces of hair drifting through the water as if in search of her own strands. "Much better, love, thank you," he told her, turning his head jsut enough to press a kiss to the soft of her neck. 

(Y/N) stayed just where she was, clinging to Harry's form as she kept up the guise of being there for him as he needed her, the waves lapping around them in quiet crashes. The sounds swirling around her—the waves, Harry's breathing, other beachgoers babbling and laughing away—might have even put her to sleep if she dared allow her eyes to shut while feeling this weightless. 

Just as she began to even entertain the idea, allowing Harry to hold her as she napped in the ocean, a larger wave made its way towards them, not breaking until just before it rammed into Harry's back and consequently (Y/N)'s face tucked into his shoulder. Harry spun off balance for a moment, twirling her around in the water with the splashes of water dripping off the lenses of her glasses. 

She sputtered around the water that had made it into her mouth, salt landing on her tongue and wetting her nose enough to have her shaking her head as if to rid the water from her skin like a dog. 

"Oh, no, angel," Harry murmured, shifting his hold on her to tug her away from his shoulder, careful hands sneaking under her sunglasses to help clean the water from her lashes and clear her vision. 

After frantically pushing her hair away from her face, (Y/N) was able to blink her eyes open, expecting to find Harry with a devastated look on his face that she knew she would have if she had seen him get assaulted by a wave like that. 

Instead, she was greeted with him biting back a grin, dimples threatening to dip into his cheeks. 

"Don't laugh at me," (Y/N) whined, sheepishly already burying herself back against his chest. A heat bubbled behind her cheeks that thankfully would at least warm the water left splashed across her skin. 

"'M not laughin—"

"Yes, you are," she argued, feeling her own resolve begin to break when she heard the smile in his voice. It was hard to be upset with him when she knew he was happy. 

Adjusting his hold on her, Harry pulled her away from his chest, rearing himself back just enough to get a view of her pouting face. He didn't even try to hide the smile on his face now that he had been caught. "You should've seen yourself, darling," he started, dipping his head down and skimming the tip of his nose against hers as if a puppy's kiss was enough to earn forgiveness, "Y'looked so cute, that's all. Couldn't be all serious when y'were all sputtery." 

"You're so mean to me," she complained, all grit lost on the way through her smiling mouth.

"Oh, I am, am I?" he countered, his smile going lopsided as he crowed around her, his grip steeled around her so she could get away. 

"Mhm. Didn't even help me when I almost drowned." 

Harry reared back, an expression on his face that had (Y/N) expecting him to reach up and clutch his imaginary pearls (he'd left his strand up at the hotel that he was planning to wear for their anniversary dinner in a couple of days). "Did I not wipe your eyes, y'little brat?" 

"Maybe," she said, throwing away the comment as if it wasn't a big deal. Her facade wasn't very believable through her beaming smile, but she was having too much fun to stop now. "I'm surprised you even had time to do that since you were too busy laughing at me." 

(Y/N) took note of the way his grip loosened on her just enough that she floated back into the water, more of the seafoam finding its way between their chests while Harry formed his own response with raised brows. 

"'S not my fault y'looked—" 

"Like this?" she asked, bubbling through laughter as she took advantage of the resevoir collecting between them and splashing Harry right in the face the same way she had been. 

Droplets formed on the lenses of his sunglasses while bits of the foam stuck to his cheeks before sliding down his neck. Bringing a hand up, Harry wiped away the offending liquid, going too quiet for (Y/N) to feel safe from retaliation. 

She giggled against his chest, still clinging to him despite the fact she was sure he was going to give that attack back to her just as bad, if not worse. 

"I was only joking when I called you a brat, but I guess I was, right, wasn't I?" he teased, (Y/N) keeping her eyes trained on his hand as he brought back to the surface of the water. 

"But, now we're even, right?" She peered up at him with a stiff smile, trying her best to not laugh at the way a bubble of foam had made a home in one of his dimples. 

"I don't think so, darling. I think y'got me much worse." 

"But, Harry—" 

In one swift motion, he unbarred his remaining arm from around her waist and had her spun around in the direction of the shore with a push towards the sand.

"I'll give you a head start before I finish this game y'started, angel," he told her through a playful grin, the threat of a massive splash in her direction coming in the form of a flick of his hand against the surface. 

"I was only playing, H," she giggled out as she floated away from him. 

"I wouldn't waste your head start, angel. Get out of here before y'only have five seconds instead of ten." 

The single raise of his brow above the frames of his glasses had her clumsily running through the water to get away from him. 

She knew Harry would take no time in catching up with her, and there was no actual danger in being caught by her boyfriend, but she still felt that adrenaline pumping through her veins. Without even realizing, she had finally joined in on the squealing fun all of the families, and couples, and groups of friends around them had started. The thought made her grin broaden across her lips, even when she could hear the sound of Harry's splashing getting close behind her. 

Even when he slammed into her (gently still, of course, never one to take their playing too far), sending them both falling into the water, bubbling seafoam, salt and all, she couldn't help the beaming smile that took home on her features. 

—————

"Happy Anniversary, love." 

(Y/N) couldn't help the smile that curled her lips as she tried to swipe her lipgloss over her mouth. Harry had insisted on being her 'quiet' audience for the night, watching as she applied her makeup from his view stationed on the ledge of the bathtub. The spot gave him the perfect view into the mirror, catching each of the faces she made as she swiped powders and creams across her face, blending and patting as she went. Until, that view apparently was no longer enough as he abandoned his post and took a much more favorable spot just behind her with his arms wrapped around her waist. For a while, he had stuck to his promise of being quiet, knowing she was still a bit sleepy from the nap she took after their morning of exploration, but as soon as he found his voice, he hadn't had it in himself to refrain from mentioning the importance of the date for more than five minutes at a time. 

This well wish came accompanied by a dotted kiss to the cuff of her shoulder, the skin exposed by the cut of her dress. 

"Thank you, H," she told him through her smile. She found his eyes in the mirror, gaze shaded by the wisps of his lashes and the coat of inky liner drawn across his waterline. The clear green of his eyes were bright against the shadows, making it hard to pull away from his gaze. Even with the heat lingering behind her cheeks, she managed to follow through on the quip that had pinged in her head: "I almost forgot what today was, if you hadn't said anything." 

Harry had greeted her with the sentiment when she woke and hadn't relented on relaying the news since. He seemed more excited about today than he had been for his own birthday. She couldn't help but tease him just a little over his inability to quit mentioning the date. 

Her remark had earned a pout puffed across his lips that was reflected in the mirror as he pulled away from where he kissed at her shoulder. "Hey," he whined, "'m jus' excited. Why're y'making fun of me, hm?" 

"I'm not," (Y/N) bubbled off in a rush, turning in his arms with her tube of lip gloss left behind on the counter. He looked down at her with a point that made her regret her teasing enough so that she reached up to settle her hands on his cheeks, palms warming his skin, "I think it's sweet, I promise. I'm excited, and it makes me happy that you are, too. I was only playing." 

When Harry didn't immediately answer, she worried she really had dulled his mood with her joking, taking away some of the excitement he'd been festering. Just as she started running her thumbs across the height of his cheekbones, nails tickling the long lashes that lined the bottom of his eye, Harry slowly melted into a softened smile. 

"I know, darling," he crooned to her, his arms around her waist looping into a protective cradle, "I was playing, too, 's alright." 

"You're not upset?" Canting her head to the side, she looked up at him with eyes she could feel rounding out. 

"No, no," he shook his head, ducking down just enough to nudge his nose against hers in a puppy's kiss, ""We're jus' having fun, that's all." 

A quiet 'kay, left her lips before (Y/N) tipped her chin and pressed her lips to his in a gentle kiss. He smiled into the contact, only a small curl that (Y/N) swore she could taste the happiness from. It was Harry that took control of the kiss, only allowing her to linger over his mouth for long enough to smear the clear gloss that coated her lips across his own. Then, he dotted a small peck on her pout one more time before pulling away. 

"Is there anything else y'need to do, or are y'ready to go, angel?" Harry murmured, eyes scanning over her features. He lingered over her cheekbones, the sweeps of baby sweet blush and glimmering highlight on the planes being his favorite parts of her routine. 

"I think I'm ready, I just need my shoes and bag." The skirt of her dress fluttered around her thighs as she bounced in her spot, hands dropping from Harry's cheeks to settle on his shoulders. 

Harry raised his brows as he began to lead her out of the bathroom, taking her into the living area of the suite where her chosen shoes for the night were already sitting by the loveseat. "Did y'want any help with the ties, or do y'have it?" 

Eyeing the laces that laid limply next to the heeled sandals she had found during her final shopping trip with Sarah before leaving for Spain, (Y/N) made a point to drag Harry along with her to the loveseat. "I think I want help. I kept getting everything tangled up when I was practicing at home." 

A lopsided smile covered his features as he let out a breathy laugh though he followed her dutifully. Once she was sat on the cushion of the love seat, her blush hued dress fluttering around her legs. Fitting her feet into the soles of her shoes, Harry waited until he was given the go ahead to start lacing up the long pieces of sparkling ribbon that were meant to cross up over (Y/N)'s calf. He made careful work with the tip of his tongue peeking out from between his lips as he crissed and crossed the opposite ends of the ribbon until he hit just the midpoint of her calf. That was when he made the impossible task of tying the perfect bow look like easy work. 

After giving a once over of his work, he flicked his eyes up to (Y/N), his uneven smile only widening when he saw her already looking at him instead of the lengths of ribbon going up her leg. Raising his brows and tipping his chin, he tried to direct her attention back to her shoes. 

"This what y'were thinking? Or did y'want the bow in the back?" 

(Y/N) was quick to shake her head at any mention of a revision to his technique. "No, no, I like it like this. I want everyone to see the bow when we're out." 

"Yeah?" he smiled, already reaching for the next leg's set of restraints, "I did alright?" 

"It's perfect, H," she bubbled, curling her back just enough to match his face from where he crouched at her feet. She wanted to catch him before he was too concentrated to focus on anything other than his task. "Kissy, please?" 

"Kissy?" Harry repeated, eyes bright against the black of his liner, "Haven't heard that one in a while." 

Before (Y/N) could worry it was silly to bring back something she remembered saying especially well one of the first nights she spent the night at his house, Harry had granted her wish and taken her lips in his. This time, she could tell he wanted to get lost in her the same way she wanted him, the constant attention and affection they were able to hand out to one another since exiting their real lives on this vacation making it hard to go too long without at least a touch or a taste of one another. 

Despite the reservations for dinner that he had reminded her of on more than one occasion today, it was Harry that started edging a little further, his hand on her ankle taking a careful path up the length of her leg. His lips were slotted against hers as he worked, the full of her bottom lip tucked between his two as he sucked and kissed at the pillow. Tipping and tilting his head, (Y/N) allowed him to control the range of the kiss, going whatever direction he needed from her to get the most pleasure for the both of them. Absently, his palm pressed against he cuff of her knee, fingertips spanning far enough that the hem of her dress was pushed up by his black-painted fingers. 

It was only when she felt the trace of his tongue edging to flit inside her mouth and his hand grazing towards the soft inside of her thigh under her dress, that (Y/N) had to find her voice of reason. "The reservations," she reminded him, voice all but swallowed by him as he didn't dare pull away. 

Harry lagged as what she said finally sunk in. The line of his shoulders fell as his kissing slowed. "One more, angel," he murmured, not waiting for a response before he drew her in for another short kiss. 

Pulling away only after nudging his nose against hers in an effort to maintain contact with her while he caught his breath, Harry resumed the task at hand reluctantly. The hand that had edged its way up her leg and threatened to push the fabric of her dress aside and whatever flimsy excuse for fabric she was passing off as panties for the night, retraced its steps back down here leg and ended at her ankle where the ribbon lay in wait. 

This time, Harry seemed to take his time, reveling in each brush of his fingertips against her skin, lingering over every touch. He smoothed each crossing of fabric, ensuring no wrinkles or weaves interrupted the line of the ribbon. The bow once again came together perfectly over the mid of her shin, matching the other flawlessly. But, Harry didn't release his hold on her ankle, not until he pressed a kiss just above where the bow sat on her skin. 

"Thank you, Harry," she smiled at him as he helped her stand from the loveseat, hem of her dress fluttering around her thighs. 

Lacing their fingers together, Harry reached for her bag with his other hand, continuing the tradition he had started this holiday of holding everything for her when she would allow it. That was how there were now at least one hundred pictures of she and Harry at various spots across Barcelona, a small, pale pink purse in his hand in each one. He'd joked more than once that at least the accessory matched his nails, as both his ring and pinky fingers were painted with the same hue. 

"You're welcome, darling," he smiled, chancing a press of his lips against hers in a much more restrained kiss though (Y/N) still felt a phantom touch of his hand up her leg. "Let me know if they start feeling loose, or anything, yeah?" 

"Okay," she peeped, feeling her skin heat even as he pulled away and began leading her out of their suite and out on the Barcelona streets to get to the restaurant for the night. 

The air was still warm despite the fact the sun had gone down almost an hour prior as they stepped out onto the pathways that guided pedestrians through the city. The paths had become familiar in the last week they'd spent blending in with the local life as much as they could, (Y/N) beginning to even recognize faces when they went out in the morning for breakfast. This place had began to feel like a different version of home—a much less stressful and warmer version of home, but still enough so that she'd become more comfortable in her skin the longer they stayed here.

Once the marigold colored awning that covered the patio area of the restaurant they had reservations at for the night came into view, (Y/N) spotted sparkling bottles of wine and the near constant rotation of bright Sangria and apple-crisp Sidra shared among the table. She hadn't been brave enough yet to order a drink while they'd been here, but maybe tonight that would change that. She was feeling loose enough already, maybe that would be enough for (Y/N) to finally try the Sangria she'd seen littered with pineapple chunks and orange slices, berries swirling through the bottom of every glass. 

"You said that they take passports as a good form of ID, right?" she asked, peering up at Harry as he guided them through the throngs of people joining them on the pedestrian way. 

"Mhm," he hummed, his eyes trained in front of them as a long line of what seemed to be a new batch of tourists filed through the street, "Why?" 

"I think I want to get a drink tonight," (Y/N) told him quietly, cuddling closer to his side. 

"Yeah?" he sounded, a large smile spreading across his lips as he looked down at her, "What did y'want to get tonight?" 

"The Sangria looks good, right?" As Harry had been the one to help refine her taste and show her what she liked and taught her what she would want to avoid, she couldn't help but seek out that approval from him. 

His smile only broadened at her choice, his attention falling ahead once more once the crowd cleared some and he could escort her across to the open door of the restaurant. Another line awaited them, but Harry didn't seem to worry any as his gaze was immediately fixed on (Y/N) once more. 

"You're gonna love that, baby. 'S sweet without making y'sick like those drinks y'got with Sarah that one time," he explained, sounding more excited than she was over the choice of drink for the night. 

"Will you share the first one with me, just in case? I don't know how strong it is, so I don't want to have too much." 

Tucked away at the end of the line, (Y/N) didn't worry any as Harry dipped his head down and pressed a kiss to her cheek. If anyone saw anyway, they'd only think for a moment about the lovely couple waiting by the checkin table, their love blending in perfectly with the honey-thick sweetness that had clung to (Y/N)'s skin since they arrived in this city. 

"Yeah, we can share, love. I'll even let y'have the strawberry they put on the rim." 

Though it was a little silly, it was those tiny little things that Harry did and said to her that had made her feel so loved for the last year of her life. He never teased her and indulged her endlessly in many things she knew others would have lost patience over. Looking up at him with his eyeliner so perfect, even more tattoos littering his skin than when they had met, and the natural ringlets of his hair framing his face, her heart felt so full she worried it would burst out of her chest if only to get a chance to hug Harry all on its own. 

And this was all only after a single year together. 

"Harry?" she asked as they moved up in line, Harry's attention pressed forward at the host checking in and seating everyone. 

"Hm?" 

"Happy anniversary." 

The bright smile that spread across his face and pressed his dimples deep into his cheeks was enough to make (Y/N) feel like a teenager in love. 

"Happy anniversary, angel."

—————

(Y/N) hated waking up early anyway, but there was something especially hurtful when waking up on the last full day of their holiday with the sun just barely peeking over the horizon. It was only made worse when she cracked her eyes open enough to see more than the glare of the sun through the open terrace doors, that she was alone in bed, Harry's spot ruffled and empty. 

Though she tried to urge herself back to sleep, Harry having planned on this being the day where they traversed through town one last time, stopping at any of the little shops they'd been interested in but hadn't had a chance to browse at, and hopefully ending the night on the beach to watch the sunset. There was nothing urgent calling to them today, so she wanted to sleep and relax for a little longer—which was exactly what this vacation was for. But, when all her attempts only managed to draw her into the half-dream land where everything was a little too real to be soothing enough to fall into a deep sleep, (Y/N) relented with a huff. 

Sitting up in bed, the puffs of the hotel comforter fell to her waist in a white pool. Harry's shirt she'd slept in had gone askew in the night, falling off of her shoulder and sitting halfway up her stomach until she sat up straight. With a stretch and sleep-hooded eyes, (Y/N) tried to find where Harry had run off to. The shower wasn't running, and it wasn't like him to leave her to pick up breakfast, especially not without waking her up first. He had to be here somewhere. 

Just as she was about to make the drastic decision of leaving the warm cocoon of blankets on the bed, going off to hopefully find him in the living area carved out in their suite, she heard the most wonderful voice to wake up to. 

"(Y/N), angel, are y'awake?" 

Harry's voice filtered in from the balcony, backed by the faint soundtrack of ocean waves rolling in from the shore. Though it still took great effort to unravel herself from the covers, (Y/N) felt incredibly light as she padded her way out onto the terrace. Peeking out, she found Harry laid out on one of the loungers stationed on the patio, a quilt she recognized as one that had been thrown over the back of the loveseat in the living area was now draped over his lap. His hair was still in the messy ringlets they had fallen into after their joint shower the night before, long and grazing his shoulders. 

"There y'are," he smiled at her, beckoning to her with open arms. (Y/N) practically skipped to his position, making a home in his lap while Harry stretched the quilt over both of them once she settled. With her on his chest and her thighs astride his hips, his arms wrapped around her waist under the blanket, Harry pressed a kiss to the top of her head. "I was jus' about to go wake y'up myself, started missing y'too much." 

"Sorry," she mumbled into his neck, feeling her body melt into his. Everything around her—the emerging sun, the sound of the waves, the solid warmth of Harry's chest underneath her—urged her to loosen her muscles and bask in the moment. She wished she could stay right here forever. 

"Don't have to be sorry, cutie. 'S not your fault I need y'so much," he smiled into her hair, another kiss being pressed to the crown of her head before she felt him turn and squish his cheek against the same spot. 

A sleepy smile made its way on her face, one she hoped he would be able to feel against the column of his throat. "I don't want to leave, Harry. Can we stay?" 

A hum rumbled his chest underneath her own, his throat bobbing. "I think we could do that," he mused, "Don't know how I'd keep tattooing back home if we lived here, but I'd figure something out." 

"Yay," she quietly cheered, her heart thumping at the fact he was willing to indulge her over something so silly. 

"You've had fun, though, baby? Good holiday?" he asked her, his arms tightening around her form as he sunk deeper into the lounger, bringing his knees up behind her into a cradle. 

With the new position, (Y/N) lifted herself form the home she made against his neck, her chest pressed to his as she folded her arms along the line of his pecs. Resting her chin on her folded arms, (Y/N) looked to him with affection seeping through her sleepy gaze. 

"Really, really good, H. I had so much fun with you," she murmured, basking under the attention he doled out to her in the form of bright green eyes and strong arms wrapped around her form. 

"We should do this again then, yeah?" he whispered to her, a crooked smile molding his features. 

(Y/N) immediately brightened at the idea of going on another getaway with him like this; days of nothing to worry about but how much more love her heart could take before it might burst. "Can we?" she bubbled, wiggling some in his lap. 

"Jus' tell me where, and I'll make it happen, baby," he promised to her. 

Before (Y/N) could formulate any kind of response around the fluttering of her heart, Harry further distracted her as his grip shifted. His arms that had been around her waist flitted over her body, palms tracing her sides before he settled them on her cheeks. He cradled her face gently in his grip, (Y/N)'s mouth falling into a petite gape as he brought her close to him. Harry met her halfway, pressing his lips to hers in a firm kiss. 

This was the only proper way to wake up, (Y/N) decided as she lent into his kiss. Harry was the perfect guide, being the one that controlled where they went with this kiss, (Y/N) only having to lay there and pliantly go along with what he decided for them. Her hands that had been bundled between their chests drifted to grab at his shoulders, tufts of his shirt becoming entangled in her grip. Slotting their lips together, (Y/N) was allowed a taste of the same mouth she had dreamt of through the night. Despite the fact she had some of him almost every day (it would have been every single day if not for the fact she sometimes was too tired to do anymore than cuddle after their full days), she couldn't seem to have enough of him. How was she supposed to go back to real life where she couldn't just pull Harry away to come back to their villa and make out with him until her heart's content? 

Just as much as (Y/N) couldn't get enough of him, Harry's want for her was clear as he kept her mouth sealed to his as he tilted and turned his head to draw her deeper and deeper into the contact. It wasn't until the tip of his nose skimmed the apple of her cheek as he turned his head that (Y/N) felt the first pass of his tongue over her bottom lip. The breathy moan that left her mouth was Harry's cue to keep going, to kiss her harder and love her more. 

When she felt the first slide of his tongue over hers, (Y/N) couldn't help the way she wiggled in his lap, hips rolling over his. Harry sucked a breath in through his teeth, a hiss escaping his throat as she pushed her bottom back against he bulge of his cock. Though her core pressed primarily against the bottom of Harry's stomach, the blocks of muscles felt through the hem of her top and the one stretched over his middle, she could tell he skipped wearing boxers under his sweats with the way the head of his cock nudged at the full of her rear. 

"Harry—"

"I know, angel, I know," he mumbled against her kiss, "Can't help myself; you're too pretty on m'lap letting me kiss you, 's not fair." 

(Y/N) was drawn into his lips once more after he finished his whispering to her, the taste of his affection lingering on his tongue as he brushed it across hers. Knowing that he was worked up, the evidence of which sitting just behind her, (Y/N) felt breathless now with every smear of his lips over her own. Though it had only been less than twelve hours since they had been in a similar position, the suite bed showing the details with the ruffled sheets and her panties littering the floor, she couldn't help the pull in her tummy at the idea of going again with him. 

"Sit up for me, angel," he told her, breaking away from her kiss with a breathless voice. His hands that acted as anchors on either side of her face dropped to the curve of her waist, steadying her as she shakily sat up on his lap. 

Her lips were kiss-swollen and eyes glossy, that much (Y/N) knew as she gazed down at him, already missing his mouth. Just as she was about to whine over as much, Harry shifted under her, his hands keeping her steady as he moved to lay with his cock under her soft, bare core, the weight of which pressed into her budding clit. Her eyes fluttered involuntarily, lashes tangling as she felt a moan work its way through her chest. The breathy whine fell from her lips in a quiet call of his name, mixing with the sound of the waves as Barcelona slowly awoke around over their terrace. 

Settling her hands flat against Harry's stomach, (Y/N) fought to keep her eyes from hooding even as she felt her pussy split open as Harry grew harder underneath her. There was something about when they played in the morning that made her especially sensitive, close before she even had a grasp of just how tight the coil in her tummy had grown. 

"Should we—we're outside," she stumbled out, her fingertips gently denting into his skin through his shirt. 

"I know, angel," he crooned, his hands on her waist squeezing in a gentle hold, "'s alright, though, yeah? Already comfy and everything, don't need to move." 

"You don't think anyone is gonna see us?" she peeped out, beginning to feel a bit exposed now that she could hear the beginning of footsteps as tourists like them flocked to the beach for the sunrise, just as she'd heard for the last two weeks. They weren't the only ones awake anymore.

Harry shook his head, lush curls haloing his head as they splayed across the lounger. "Jus' us up here," he soothed her, "We'll need to be a little quiet, won't we?"

Part of staying in one of the villas towards the top of the building, allowed for much more privacy in terms of neighbors, something (Y/N) didn't realize she was so grateful for until then. As much as she felt out of her element out in the open air, bare pussy pressed against Harry's cock, and the city waking around them, she didn't want to leave this moment. The draw of her love washed under the buttery glow of the rising sun was stronger than the need to burrow under the sheets with him. It couldn't be much worse than having sex with the terrace doors open like they had been every night, anyway. 

"Is it okay if we stay out here, angel?" he murmured to her, grabbing her attention again, "You know I won't stop you if y'want to take me inside." 

"Yeah, yeah," she bubbled off with a nod, feeling a different kind of fire in her tummy now that she was decided, hands fisting at the fabric of his shirt under her palms, "I want to stay here, please." 

The satisfied grin that molded his features made a heat settle behind (Y/N)'s cheeks, knowing exactly what he had to be thinking behind the receding green of his eyes that made way for blown pupils. "Think you'll be able to stay quiet then?" 

"I might—" (Y/N) cut herself off just as Harry rolled his hips upwards underneath her, her words choking off into a breathless moan. The ridge of his head had pressed perfectly into her clit, pushing a shudder down her spine and the coil in her stomach to ribbon into a tight bow. If he wasn't careful, a couple more rolls of his hips like that, and she'll be coming apart from nothing other than some well-placed grinds into her softness. 

"Y'might what, darling?" Harry asked, sounding a little too satisfied to be fair considering how close to the edge (Y/N) was lingering. 

"Need help," she swallowed, "staying quiet." She willed herself to stay upright though all she wanted was to press herself against his chest again. 

"I can do that for you," he mused, dropping his eyes down her form until he found the split in of her legs where his hips laid between, "I need y'to do something for me first, though." 

The eager nod she gave him had her sleep-mussed hair fluttering around her face. 

"Take me out, yeah?" he told her, hooded eyes flicking up to her face for just a moment before returning to where she was straddling him, "'M ready for you, angel, jus' need y'to let me inside." 

Shifting over him, (Y/N) followed his instructions with eager hands, fingers fumbling as she pulled at the waist of his sweats. The elastic band gave way to her grabbing fingers quickly, more  of his skin exposed with every tug. The thatch of trimmed hair at his base was the first part revealed just before she pulled his pants down enough that his cock bobbed against the flat of his stomach. The first bit of precum bubbled at his slit, pearling in the morning sunlight. If not for the sensitivity aching between her thighs, she would have argued for a moment to fit in him her mouth. She would have to save that for tonight instead.

Goosebumps raised over his skin when (Y/N) wrapped her fist around his shaft, the vein on the underside throbbing at the contact. A quiet hiss fell from Harry's lips as he watched her, doing his part in bundling her shirt up against her waist as she hovered above him.

"Ready for me, love?" he asked her, sounding strained as he kept his eyes fixed on her pussy. 

"Uh-huh," she affirmed, feeling breathless with just a touch of his head against her clit, wetness seeping from her that threatened to drip onto the grey sweats she'd just pulled down. 

He was quiet as he fit his bottom lip between his teeth, his grip on her waist steadying her as she sunk her hips down over his length. The heat of his gaze was pinned directly where he disappeared inside her, a slick sound filling the air between them as he popped inside. (Y/N) felt that lingering self-conscious heat fill her cheeks at the prospect of someone overhearing, but that thought was brushed aside just as she felt the curve of Harry's prick brush agains the soft-spongy bit of her fluttering walls. Her spine stiffened at the graze, her insides clenching around him involuntarily. 

"Fuck," Harry murmured, the curse coming out on a breath that that pulled from his lungs, "N-Need help, love?" 

His hands on her waist pulsed as if to remind her he was still there, but (Y/N) shook her head, her hand settling on the flat of his stomach as he bottomed out inside her. Her clit was pressed tightly against the base of his cock, the dark curls trimmed around the base ground gently into the bud as she gave a slight roll of her hips. Her walls became a snug home around his length, stretching and fluttering at the feel of every ridge and vein. 

Her focus then shifted to keeping quiet as the rest of the world faded around her, having to remind herself that it isn't just the two of them in the terracotta hued city of Barcelona. No, she had to remember that she couldn't moan and whine for him as she usually did, no matter how much she wanted to. 

Looking down at Harry, that focus took the backseat as she took in the way he looked up at her with his hooded green eyes and the part of his lips. He looked breathless already just watching her, soaking in the fact she had sunk herself down on his lap, soft thighs cushioning his hips that only paled in comparison to the snug, soft walls hugging his cock. 

"Look so pretty, baby," he praised her, voice a low rumble, "So fucking pretty sitting on m'cock." 

She keened at the compliment, giving her first real roll of her hips over his. A quiet smile took over her face, eyes falling closed, as she rolled her neck back with her features facing the sky. "Thank you," she peeped, aware of her volume. 

A breathy laugh sounded from under her, though it was quickly cut off as she lifted herself from his length before sinking back down. Bringing her hand to her mouth, (Y/N) muffled the moan that fell from her lips, only a whine seeping through. 

"Fuck, do it again, angel. Start bouncing on me." Harry's encouragement crashed over her like the waves sounding behind her, wrapping her in a kind of warmth that still sent a shiver down her spine. 

That was all she needed to hear before she started her rhythm, straining her thighs as she rode him on the terrace in Barcelona. Her breathing came in coordinating pants, as if with every drop of her hips the length of his prick pushed the air out of her. Her clit was smeared against the base of his cock every time he bottomed out inside her, her walls pulsing with every touch and grind. She kept her hand stationed over her mouth, a rudimentary lid to cover every moan that seeped from her chest, while the other stayed steady on his chest to give her leverage. 

"Y-You're so deep, H," she peeped, voice muffled though she was unable to keep the words from tumbling off her tongue. 

The satisfied smile that Harry directed towards the sky, hooded eyes gazing at her with silken lust, she knew she heard exactly what she said no matter how muffled. "Yeah, love? Am I here?"

His hand that had been stationed at her waist, helping keep the hem of her top from falling over the view of where they were joined, shifted over the soft of her stomach. As she bounced atop his lap, his thighs a cradle behind her, Harry pressed his hand against her tummy, eyes dark and pupils blown as he watched the trail of his hand. 

When he pressed at just the right moment, her clit pressed tightly against him and his cock deep inside her, she could feel the pressure coming from the outside. A loud moan she had no hope of concealing fell from her lips, eyelids melting to a close. "H-Harry," she whined, knowing she should feel embarrassed at her volume but not having the mind to compute anything other than the pleasure rushing through her veins. 

(Y/N) could feel his thighs tense from behind her, his cock twitching against her snug walls. He was close, too, she could tell. The flush that worked its way up his chest had just begun to seep into his neck, coloring the inked roses on his skin the same rosy hue. A vein bulged in his neck as he strained to keep himself quiet and in control.

"C'mere, c'mere," he beckoned to her, his arms coming to loop around her waist as he tugged her down, "Are y'close, baby?" 

Nodding her head with a whine of uh-huh, uh-huh, she clumsily fell into his chest, desperate to feel more of him. She made a home in the curve of his throat, fitting her face against it as she fought to muffle her noises against the skin. The bouncing of her hips was reduced to lingering rolls and grinds, her clit perpetually pressed against the base of his cock with every push. Her now free hands took advantage of the skewed hem of his top, fitting themselves underneath it in an effort to touch his bare skin she had missed in their clothed state. 

From the new position, Harry took over as he thrust his hips upwards, pushing his length through her fluttering walls. He barely reared back with every pull, but with every short thrust (Y/N) swore his head nudged deeper and deeper. His breath came in heavy pants above her, the air warm like the sun's rays that had begun to beat down over them as the morning came to fruition. 

"Oh, gosh, Harry," (Y/N) whined when he gave a particularly long grind against her, both his cock pressing into her soft walls and his base smearing over her clit. Absently, her nails sunk into the blocks of muscle that made up his stomach, denting the flesh. Her thighs grew shaky as they were folded on either side of him, her muscles tensing and releasing. 

Harry jolted underneath her, his hips stuttering as his prick twitched inside her. His arms wrapped around her waist were tight, keeping her atop him despite the rocks of his hips. "Wh-Where do y'want m'cum, angel?" 

(Y/N) felt his voice—the wavering of his tone and bob of his throat—more than she heard him with the way her face was pressed into his neck and his chest was flush against hers. "In-Inside, please." 

A mumbled curse made its way out of Harry's mouth as he took in her response, his hips starting a new, faster rhythm. "Need y'to cum with me then, 'kay? Not gonna finish inside y'unless you're with me." 

"I'm so close, H, I-I can't wait," she whined, eyes squeezing shut with her lashes fluttering against his skin. 

"Ye-Yes, y'can," he told her, voice deep and rumbling, "One more minute, then we can cum together. Jus' hang on for on-one more minute, baby, then I'll cum inside you like y'want." 

Though she wasn't sure how she was going to do it, (Y/N) nodded her head against his neck, promising to hold off until she was ready for no other reason than to please him. The closer and closer she was brought to the edge with every roll against her clit and push of his cock through her snug walls, (Y/N) had to remind herself to hold off, that if he wasn't at the edge with her, she couldn't be there. Her muscles grew tight as she urged herself to keep the ribbon in her tummy from unraveling. Her breathing grew strained as she was forced to pace herself, though she unable to think of anything other than the pleasure prickling through her system. The more she concentrated on staving off, (Y/N) found herself losing herself in the pleasure of Harry all around her—even he press of his chest as he breathed and the bars of his arms around her waist were becoming aphrodisiacs. 

"Hang on, (Y/N), jus' a little longer. I can feel y'tightening up, jus' wait for me," he interrupted her, his words being gritted out through a locked jaw. 

"I can't, I can't," she shook her head, feeling the ribbon in her tummy begin to tighten into a familiar bow that wasn't a good sign if he was farther off than her. 

"You can, do you hear me?" A particularly hard thrust of his hips punctuation his words. "Jus' one more second, baby. Be good for me." 

(Y/N) wanted to answer him, tell him she was going to be good for him just like she always was, that she loved him, but every sentiment died in her throat as he ground himself against her. The roll of his hips pushed the head of his cock against her farthest walls, her insides clenching around him just as she was sure he wanted. 

"Kiss me, angel," Harry murmured, already slipping one of his hands through the back of her hair and pulling her up to face him. 

The second he smeared his lips against her, (Y/N) felt her body melt, unable to keep the handle on the shaky control she had curated. A moan of his name was pushed against his mouth that Harry happily swallowed, tasting her affection on his tongue. She unraveled around him slowly at first, her control slipping and slipping through her grasp until she felt Harry's own body tense underneath her. 

He joined her in falling over the edge with a breathy moan into her mouth, his own dropping into a gape as his eyes stayed clenched shut. (Y/N) pressed her forehead against his, her breathing coming out stunted as she forced herself to stay quiet as she came around him. The feel of Harry cumming—warm ropes painting her fluttering walls, seeping put from around him as he continued the stilted grinds of his hips—only spurred her on, her hips matching his in gentle rolls. 

"Harry," she whispered, nose nudging his as she urged him to kiss her again. 

Through the blinding warmth that both shocked and released her muscles, she felt a point of clarity as Harry pressed his lips to hers. The sliver of his lip piercing was enough to anchor her to the moment as she slowly began her descent back to earth, finally catching the slick sounds that were coming from their terrace with every rock of Harry's hips. Aftershocks riddled her body as she waited for Harry to float down with her, the first sign coming when he managed to press his lips against hers in a clumsy kiss just as the final spurt of his cum finished inside her. 

His breathing came in heavy passes through his nose as he kissed her, lips slick against hers. "I love you, (Y/N)," he told her, the sticky sweet sentiment sweeping over her mouth and warming their kiss. 

Pulling away, (Y/N) searched for Harry's hooded eyes, the green in them slowly returning, "I love you, too. So much, H." 

A slow smile spread over his kiss-swollen lips then, the sound of their love being soundtracked by the ocean waves and the city beginning to bustle just below their balcony. (Y/N) fell back against his chest, his neck becoming her pillow as she cuddled against him, still finding her way out of the haze she found herself in this morning. Harry, having unlaced his fingers from her hair, reached towards the quilt that had laid forgotten just behind (Y/N)'s bottom, pulling it over them as they cuddled under the morning sun. 

Silence settled over them, Harry occasionally pressing his lips to the top of her head. 

"Feeling good, baby?" he asked her, voice even for the first time since she crawled on his lap.

"Really good," she smiled, chancing a delicate kiss against the column of his throat, "Are you happy?" 

A quiet laugh filtered through the strands of hair he had buried his nose into. "'M really happy, angel." 

Her hands that still sat under his shirt drifted, her fingers massaging over the skin she knew she had dug her nails into in the heat of the moment. She could feel Harry's smile against the crown of her head as he shifted underneath her, seemingly beginning to sit up. For a moment, (Y/N) felt a blurt of panic at the movements. 

"Wait, wait," she stopped him, her hands on his abdomen gently pushing him to stay laying down on the lounger. 

"What's wrong, angel? I was only taking y'inside to clean up," he explained, (Y/N) able to hear the concern in his voice and picture the furrow in his brow she knew would be pinching his features if she peeked.

"Can I... Can we stay like this for a minute? I don't want to leave yet." Her murmured request was so quiet, she worried he wouldn't hear her. Despite the way she could feel his cum beginning to seep out of her, his softening cock making way for their mixed wetness to leak, she didn't want to get up and ruin the magic of their final, pure morning on holiday. 

Harry's response lagged for just a moment before she felt his arms tighten around her and his lips once again kissing at the top of her head. "Okay," he relented, his audible smile now replacing the concern, "We'll stay right here, yeah?" 

He settled underneath her, allowing her to sink into him with the length of his cock keeping her full in a way she didn't realize could be so comforting even without lust addling her brain. With his arms around her, she didn't feel a lick of the same self-consciousness she knew would be plaguing her if they were in a similar situation back home, his hold protecting her from more than she was sure he realized. (Y/N)'s eyes fluttered closed as she cuddled into him, taking in everything that made this moment so perfect. She didn't want to forget a single moment of this.

"Darling?" Harry murmured, breaking her from the half-sleep state she had begun to fall into.

"Hm?" 

"When we go home," he started, sincerity running underneath his tone, "how would you feel about looking for a place with me?" 

A furrow pinched at her brow as she processed his words. "Do you and Mitch not like your house anymore?" 

A laugh rumbled his chest and shook her from where she laid atop him. "Will y'look at me for a second, baby? I know you're warm, but I need to see you." 

He was right, she was warm, which made the task of unpeeling herself from his chest a harrowing one as far as (Y/N) was concerned. Her brows were still pinched in a furrow as she looked at him, stationing her hands on the flat of his chest muscles while he looked at her with clear green eyes. 

"The house isn't the problem, angel," he told her, "but, our lease is up in a few months, and we've talked about whether or not to renew. I told him I wasn't sure, because I was wondering if you would want to move in with me. Find our own place and everything." 

(Y/N) felt herself grow speechless as she realized what he had initially asked. He wanted to live with her; he was willing to give up having his best friend as his roommate, and instead take on a new home with her. He'd thought about this long enough that he'd even told Mitch he wasn't completely on board with signing the lease again.

"You want to live with me?" 

"I do." Harry's certainty never wavered. 

Maybe it was silly (she was sitting on his lap, cock still inside her on the balcony of their hotel room), but (Y/N) couldn't help the sheen of tears that gathered in her eyes.

"Oh, Harry," she sighed, dropping down to his chest and looping her arms around his neck. 

A smattering of kisses was delivered to his face—chin, cheeks, forehead, and nose all feeling her love. Peals of laughter fell from his lips as he took in all of her affection. "Does this mean you're saying yes?" 

"Of course it does!" she bubbled off, pressing her lips to his in an innocent peck, "You want to live with me!" 

Another round of laughter was breathed against her kissing lips as it worked its way out of Harry's chest. "I do," he repeated, "Tired of taking y'back to that apartment. I jus' want to take y'home with me every night." 

The blooming grin on (Y/N)'s features kept her cheeks warm and eyes creased as she pulled back just enough to look at him again. "We'll start looking when we get back home?" 

"If that's what y'want." 

Taking him in, clean of his dark eyeliner but still as heartbreakingly pretty as the first time they met, (Y/N) couldn't even attempt to regulate her heartbeat. His words back at his mom's house were recalled in that moment as he glowed under the buttery rays of the sun: his plan was to move in with her, then he wanted to propose. (Y/N) didn't even think before her answer came tumbling out though her smile.

"I do." 

—————

this has been in the making for SOOOOOO long this vacation moment was first brought up in one of the first blurbs I did for aster and im so happy I finally got around to putting it together like I wanted!! thank u sm for reading and sorry for any mistakes! please lmk if you have any requests or ideas of your own!